Regulatory Guide 4.2: Difference between revisions

From kanterella
Jump to navigation Jump to search
(Created page by program invented by StriderTol)
(Created page by program invented by StriderTol)
Line 1: Line 1:
{{Adams
{{Adams
| number = ML13067A354
| number = ML13350A248
| issue date = 06/20/2013
| issue date = 08/31/1972
| title = Revision 1, Preparation of Environmental Reports for Nuclear Power Plant License Renewal Applications
| title = Guide to the Preparation of Environmental Reports for Nuclear Power Plants, Issued for Comment
| author name =  
| author name =  
| author affiliation = NRC/RES
| author affiliation = US Atomic Energy Commission (AEC)
| addressee name =  
| addressee name =  
| addressee affiliation =  
| addressee affiliation =  
| docket =  
| docket =  
| license number =  
| license number =  
| contact person = O'Donnell E M
| contact person =  
| case reference number = DG-4015
| document report number = RG-4.002, Supp 1, Rev 1
| package number = ML13067A359
| document type = Regulatory Guide
| document type = Regulatory Guide
| page count = 61
| page count = 113
}}
}}
{{#Wiki_filter:U.S. NUCLEAR REGULATORY COMMISSION
{{#Wiki_filter:GUIDE TO THE PREPARATION
June 2013 Revision 1 REGULATORY GUIDE
OF ENVIRONMENTAL
  OFFICE OF NUCLEAR REGULATORY RESEARCH
REPORTS FOR NUCLEAR POWER PLANTS U.S. ATOMIC ENERGY COMMISSION
    The NRC issues regulatory guides to describe and make available to the public methods that the NRC staff considers acceptable for use in implementing specific parts of the agency's regulations, techniques that the staff uses in evaluating specific problems or postulated accidents, and data that the staff needs in reviewing applications for permits and licenses. Regulatory guides are not substitutes for regulations, and compliance with them is not required. Methods and solutions that differ from those set forth in regulatory guides will be deemed acceptable if they provide a basis for the findings required for the issuance or continuance of a permit or license by the Commission. Written suggestions regarding this guide or development of new guides may be submitted through the NRC's public Web site under the Regulatory Guides document collection of the NRC Library at http://www.nrc.gov/reading
DIRECTORATE
-rm/doc-collections/reg
OF REGULATORY  
-guides/contactus.html.     Electronic copies of this regulatory guide and previous version of this guide and other recently issued guides are available through the NRC's public Web site under the Regulatory Guides document collection of the NRC Library at http://www.nrc.gov/reading
STANDARDS AUGUST 1972 ISSUED FOR COMMENT
-rm/doc-collections/. The regulatory guide is also available through the NRC's Agencywide Documents Access and Management System (ADAMS) at http://www.nrc.gov/reading
GUIDE TO THE PREPARATION
-rm/adams.html
OF ENVIRONMENTAL
, under ADAMS Accession No. ML13067A354. The regulatory analysis may be found in ADAMS under Accession No. ML13029A471 and the staff responses to the public comments on DG
REPORTS FOR NUCLEAR POWER PLANTS U.S. ATOMIC ENERGY COMMISSION
-4015 may be found under ADAMS Accession No. ML13067A355.
DIRECTORATE
OF REGULATORY  
STANDARDS AUGUST 1972 Issued for comment TABLE OF CONTENTS Page INTRODUCTION
.................................................
National Environmental Goals ....................................
Applicant's Environmental Reports .................................
Commission Action on Environmcntal Reports .........................
Preparation of Environmental Reports ...............................
Criteria and Technical Specifications Relating to Environmental Impact ........STANDARD FORMAT AND CONTENT OF ENVIRONMENTAL
REPORTS FOR NUCLEAR POWER PLANTS


REGULATORY GUIDE 4.2, SUPPLEMENT 1 (Draft was issued as DG
===1. OBJECTIVES ===
-40 1 5 , dated July 2009)
OF THE PROPOSED FACILITY .......................
  PREPARATION OF ENVIRONMENTAL REPORTS FOR NUCLEAR POWER PLANT LICENSE RENEWAL APPLICATIONS
3 3 4 1.1 Requirement for power .......................
1.1.1 Demand characteristics
....................
1.1.2 Power supply ..........................
1.1.3 System demznd and resource capability comparison
1.1.4 Input and output diagram .................
1.1.5 Report from Regional Reliability Council .......1.2 Other primary objectives
........................
1.3 Consequences of delay ........................
2. TH E SITE ...................................................
2.1 2.2 2.3 2.4 2.5 2.6 2.7 2.8 2.9 Site location and layout .. ............
Regional demography, land and water use ..............
Regional historic and natural landmarks
...............
Geology .....................................
Hydrology
...................................
M eteorology
..................................
Ecoloý, ......................................
Background radiological characteristics
................
Other environmental features .......................
.. .. .. .. .... .. .. .. .... .. ........ .. .. .. .... .. .. ...... .. .. ...... .. .. ........ .. ....5 5 5 5 6 6 6 6 7 7 7 7 8 8 8 8 8 9 9 9 9 9 9 10 10 10 11 II I1 3. TH E PLANT ................................................
3.1 3.2 3.3 3.4 3.5 3.6 3.7 3.8 3.9 External appearance
.............................
Reactor and steam-electric system ...................
Plant water use ................................
Heat dissipation system ..........................
Radwaste systems ..............................
Chemical and biocide systems ......................
Sanitary and other waste systems ....................
Radioactive materials inventory
.....................
Transmission facilities
............................
..........................................................................................iii PaOW
 
===4. ENVIRONMENTAL ===
EFFECTS OF SITE PREPARATION, PLANT AND TRANSMISSION
FACILITIES
CONSTRUCTION
..........................
12 4.J Site preparation and plant construction
.. ..........................
12 4.2 Transmission facilities co
 
====n. iruction ====
.. .............................
13 4.3 Resources committed
... ......................................
13 S. ENVIRONMENTAL
EFFECTS OF PLANT OPERATION
...................
13 5.1 Effects of operation of heat dissipation system .. ..................
.. 13 5.2 Radiological impact on bio:j other than man .. ......................
14 5.2.1 Exposure pathways ......................................
is 5.2.2 Radioactivity in environment
... .........................
.. Is 5.2.3 Dose rate estimiales
... ...................................
15 5.3 Radiological impact on man ... ................................
15 5.3.1 Exposure pathways ... ...................................
Is 5.3.2 Liquid effluents
.... ...................................
.. Is 5.3.3 Gaseous effluents
.... ...................................
16 5.3.4 Direct radiation
... .....................................
16 5.3.4.1 Radiation from facility ..............................
16 5.3.4.2 Transportation of radioaclive materials
.. ................
16 5.3.5 Other exposure pathways ..................................
17 5.3.5 Summary of annual radiation doses ...........................
17 5.4 Effects of chemical and biocide discharges
.. ........................
17 5.5 Effects of sanitary and other Waste discharges
......................
17 5.6 Effects of operation and maintenance of the transmission system ........ 17 5.7 O ther effects .............................................
17 5.8 Resources committed
... ......................................
17 6. EFFLUENT AND ENVIRONMENTAL
MEASUREMENTS
AND MONITORING
PROGRAMS ....................................................
18 6.1 Applicant's pre-operational environmental programs ... .................
18 6.1.I Surface waters ..............
........................
.. 19 6.1.2 Ground water ..........................................
19 6.1.3 Air ... ..............................................
20 6.1.4 Land .. ..............................................
20 6.1.5 Radiological surveys .. ..................................
20 6.2 Applicant's proposed operational monitoring programs .. ...............
21 6.2.1 Radiological monitoring
.. ................................
21 6.2.2 Chemical effluent monitoring
.. ............................
21 6.2.3 Thermal effluent monitoring
.. .............................
21 6.2.4 Meteorological monitoring
.. ..............................
22 6.2.5 Ecological monitoring
.. .................................
22 4 6.3 Related environmental measurement and monitoring programs ..........
22 iv Pawe
 
===7. ENVIRONMENTAL ===
EFFECTS OF ACCIDENTS
.......................
23 7.1 Plant accidents
..........................................
23 7.2 Transportation accidents
.....................................
28 7.3 Other accidents
..........................................
28 8. ECONOMIC AND SOCIAL EFFECTS OF PLANT CONSTRUCTION
AND OPERATION
................................................
28 8.1 Value of delivered products ..................................
28 8.2 Incom e ...............................................
29 8.3 Em ployment ...................
.........................
29 8.4 Taxes .................................................
20 8.5 Externalities
.............................................
29 8.6 Other effects ............................................
29
 
===9. ALTERNATIVE ===
ENERGY SOURCES AND SITES ......................
30 9.1 Alternatives not requiring the creation of new generating capacity ....... 30 9.2 Alternatives requiring the creation of new generating capacity ..........
,30 9.2.1 Selection of candidate regions ............................
30 9.2.2 Selection of candidate sit
 
====e. plant alternatives ====
..................
32 9.3 Co.--nurison of practicable alternatives and the proposed facility .........
33 10. PLANT DESIGN ALTERNATIVES
................................
34 10.1 Cooling system (exclusive of intake and discharge)
..................
36 10.2 Intake system ............................................
36 10.3 Discharge system .........................................
36 10.4 Chemical systems ..........................................
36 10.5 Biocide systems ..........................................
36 10.6 Sanitary waste system .....................................
36 10.7 Liquid radwaste systems ....................................
36 10.8 Gaseous radwaste systems ...................................
37 10.9 Transmission facilities
...................................
.... 37 10.10 Other systems ............................................
37 10.11 The proposed plant .......................................
37 11. SUMMARY BENEFIT-COST
ANALYSIS .............................
37 1
 
===2. ENVIRONMENTAL ===
APPROVALS
AND CONSULTATIONS
...............
37 1
 
===3. REFERENCES ===
..............................................
38 Table I -Monetized Bases for Generating Costs ............................
39 Table 2 -Guidance for Description of Environmental Effects ...................
40 Form AEC- Benefits from the Proposed Facility .........................
50 Form AEC- Cost Description of Proposed Facility and Transmission Hook-Up ..... 51 Supplementary Forms for Alternative Systems .............................
54 v APPENDICES
Page 1. Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50 ("Interim Statement of General Policy and Procedure:
Implementation of the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 [Public Law 91-1901")
.. ...................................................
85 2. Questionnaire for Eliciting Basic Data for Source-Term Calculation
.............
96 3. Example of Chart Showing Radiation Exposure Pathways .......................
99 4. Proposed Appendix I of 10 CFR Part 50 ("Numerical Guides for Design Objectives and Limiting Conditions for Operation to Meet the Criterion
'As Low as Practicable'
for Radioactive Material in Light-Water-Cooled Nuclear Power Reactor Effluents")
... 100 vi 4 INTRODUCTION
NATIONAL ENVIRONMENTAL
GOALS Prior to the issuance of a construction permit or an operating license for a nuclear power plant, the U.S.Atomic Energy Commission is required to assess the potential environmental effects of that plant in order to assure that issuance of the permit or license will be consistent with the national environmental goals, as set forth by the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 (Public Law 91-190). In order to obtain information essential to this assessment, the Commission requires each applicant for a permit or a license to submit a report on the potential environmental impacts of the proposed plant and associated facilities.
 
The national environmental goals as expressed by the National Environmental Policy Act (NEPA) are as follows: "... it is the continuing responsibility of the Federal Government to use all practical means, coiisistent with other essential considerations of national policy, to improve and coordinate Federal plans, functions, programs, and resources to the end that the Nation may-"(l) fulfill the responsibilities of each generation as trustee of the environment for succeeding generations;
"(2) assure for all Americans safe, healthful, productive and esthetically and culturally pleasing surroundings;
"(3) attain the widest range of beneficial use of the environment without degradation, risk to health or safety, or other undesirable and unintended consequences;
"(4) preserve important historic, cultural, and natural aspects of our national heritage and maintain, wherever possible, an environment which supports diversity and variety of individual choice;"(5) achieve a balance between population and resource use which will permit high standards of living and a wide sharing of life's amenities;
and"(6) enhance the quality of renewable resources and approach the maximum attainable recycling of depletable resources." Executive Order 11514 (35 F.R. 4247) of March 4, 197/0, by which all Federal agencies were required, to the fullest extent possible, to direct their policies, plans and programs to meeting the goals set out in NEPA.On April 2, 1970, the Commission's initial implementation of NEPA was published
(35 F.R.5463) as 4n Appendix D to 10 CFR Part 50.Substantial amendments to Appendix EP were published on December 4, 1970 (35 F.R. 18469), and further minor amendments on July 7. 1971 (36 F.R. 12731).On September
9, 1971, a major revision of Arn""dix D, entided "Interim Statement of General P,..x arid Procedure:
Implementation of the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 (P. L. 91-190), was published
(36 F.R. 18071). A copy of Appendix D, with amendments to May 18, 1972, is attached as Appendix I.APPLICANT'S
ENVIRONMENTAL
REPORTS The revised Appendix D of 10 CFR 50 discusses, in the first five paragraphs of Section A, the required content of the Environmental Reports to be submitted by the applicant:
"1. lEach applicant'
for a permit to construct a ruclear power reactor...
shall submit with AMs application three hundred copies ... of a separate document, entitled 'Applicant's Environmental Report-Construction Permit Stage,' which discusses the following environmental considerations:
"(a) the environmental impact of the proposed action,"(b) any adverse environmental effects which cannot be avoided should the proposal be implemented,"(c) alternatives to the proposed action,"(d) the relationship between local short-term uses of man's environment and the maintenance and enhancement of long-term productivity, and'Where the "applicant", as used in the Appendix, is a Federal agency, different arrangements for Implementing the National Environmental Policy Act may be made. pursuant to the guidelines established by the Council on Environmental Quality.The obligation of the Commission with respect to furthering of the above aims derives from the I
INTRODUCTION
NATIONAL ENVIRONMENTAL
GOALS Prior to the issuance of a construction permit or an operating license for a nuclear power plant, the U.S.Atomic Energy Commission is required to assess the potential environmental effects of that plant in order to assure that issuance of the permit or license will be consistent with the national environmental goals, as set forth by the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 (Public Law 91-190). In order to obtain information essential to this assessment, the Commission requires each applicant for a permit or a license to submit a report on the potential environmental impacts of the proposed plant and associated facilities.
 
The national environmental goals as expressed by the National Environmental Policy Act (NEPA) are as follows: " ...it is the continuing responsibility of the Federal Government to use all practical means, cohisistent with other essential considerations of national policy, to improve and coordinate Federal plans, functions, programs, and resources to the end that the Nation may-"(1) fulfill the responsibilities of each generation as trustee of the environment for succeeding generations;
"(2) assure for all Americans safe, healthful, productive and esthetically and culturally pleasing surroundings;
"(3) attain the widest range of beneficial use of thp environment without degradation, risk to health or safety, or other undesirable and unintended consequences;
"(4) preserve important historic, cultural, and natural aspects of our national heritage and maintain, wherever possible, an environment which supports diversity and variety of individual choice;"(5) achieve a balance between population and resource use which will permit high standards of living and a wide sharing of life's amenities;
and"(6) enhance the quality of renewable resources and approach the maximum attainable recycling of depletable resources." The obligation of the Commission with respect to the furthering of the above aims derives from Executive Ordei 11514 (35 F.R. 4247) of March 4.l9j0, by which all Federal agencies were required, to the fullest extent possible, to direct their policies, plans and programs to meeting the goals set oui in NEPA.On April 2, 1970, the Conimission's initial implementation of NEPA was published
(35 F.R.5463) as an Appendix D to 10 CFR Part 50.Substantial amendments to Appendix D were published on December 4, 1970 (35 F.R. 18469), and further minor amendments on July 7, 1971 (36 F.R. 12731).On September
9, 1971, a major revision of Ar"'ndix D, entitled "Interim Statement of General PL,.,:. antd Procedure:
Implementation of the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 (P. L. 91-190), was published
(36 F.R. 18071). A copy of Appendix D, with amendments to May 18, 1972, is attached as Appendix I.APPLICANT'S
ENVIRONMENTAL
REPORTS The revised Appendix D of 10 CFR 50 discusses, in the first five paragraphs of Section A, the required content of the Environmental Reports to be submitted by the applicant: "I. Each applicant'
for a permit to construct a r aclear power reactor...
shall submit with his application three hundred copies.. .of a separate document, entitled .'Applicant's Environmental Report-Construction Permit Stage,' which discusses the following environmental considerations:
"(a) the environmental impact of the proposed action,"(b) any adverse environmental effects which cannot be avoided should the proposal be implemented,"(c) alternatives to the proposed action,"(d) the relationship between local short-term uses of man's environment and the maintenance and enhancement of long-term productivity, and'Where the "applicant", as used in the Appendix.
 
is a Federal agency. different arrangements for Implementing the National Environmental Policy Act may be made, pursuant to the guidelines established by the Council on Environmental Quality.I
"(e) any irreversible and irretrievable commitments of resources which would be involved in the proposed action should it be implemented.
 
"2. The discussion of alternatives to the p-, posed action in the Environmental Report required by paragraph I shall be sufficiently complete to aid the Commission in developing and exploring, pursuant to section 102(2XD) of the National Environmental Policy Act, 'appropriate alternatives
.. .in any propo.!,a.
 
which involves unresolved conflicts L:.,tcrning alternative uses of available resot. ,::-ic.'"3. The Environmental Report required by paragraph I shall include a cost-benefit analysis which considers and balances the environmental effects of the facility and the alternatives available for reducing or avoiding adverse environmental effects, as well as the environmental, economic, technical and other benefits of the facility.
 
The cost-benefit analysis shall, to the fullest extent practicable, quantify the various factors considered.
 
To the extent that such factors cannot be quantified, they shall be discussed in qualitative terms. The Environmental Report should contain sufficient data to aid the Commission in its development of an independent cost-benefit analysis covering the factors specified in this paragraph.
 
"4. The Environmental Report required by paragraph I shall include a discussion of the status of compliance of the facility with applicable environmental quality standards and requirements (including, but not limited to, thermal and other water quality standards promulgated under the Federal Water Pollution Control Act) which have been imposed by Federal, State and regional agencies having responsibility for environmental protection.
 
In addition, the environmental impact of the facility shall be fully discussed with respect to matters covered by such standards and requirements irrespective of whether a certification from the appropriate authority has been obtained (including, but not limited to, any certification obtained pursuant to section 21(b) of the Federal Water Pollution Control Act 2). Such discussion shall be reflected in 2No permit or license will, of course, be Issued with respect to an activity for which a certification required by section 21(b) of the Federal Water Pollution Act has not been obtained.the cost-benefit analysis prescribed in paragraph
3. While satisfaction of AEC standards and criteria pertaining to radiological effects will be necessary to meet the licensing requirements of the Atomic Energy Act, the cost-benefit analysis prescribed in paragraph
3 shall, for the purposes of the National Environmental Policy Act, consider the radiological effects, together with the thermal effects and other environmental effects, of the facility."5. Each applicant for a license to operate a production or utilization facility described in paragraph I shall submit with his application three hundred (300) copies ... of a separate document to be entitled 'Applicant's Environmental Report-Operating License Stage,' which discusses the same environmental considerations described in paragraphs
14, but only to the extent that they differ from those discussed in the Applicant's Environmental Report previously submitted in iccordance with paragraph I.The 'Applicant's Environmental Report-Operating License Stage' may incorporate by reference any information contained in the Applicant's Environmental Report previously submitted in accordance with paragraph
1. With respect to the operation of nuclear power reactors, the applicant, unless otherwise required by the Commission, shall submit the 'Applicant's Environmental Report-Operating License Stage' only in connection with the first licensing action that would authorize full-power operation of the facility, 3 except that such report shall be submitted in connection with the conversion of a provisional operating license to a full-term license." As is clear from the above paragraphs, two Environmental Reports are required.
 
The first is the"Applicant's Environmental Report-Construction Permit Stage" which must be submitted in conjunction with the construction permit application.
 
The second is the "Applicant's Environmental Report-Operating License Stage," which must be submitted later in conjunction with the operating license application.
 
The second Report is, in effect, to be an updating of the first one and should: a. Discuss differences between currently projected environmental effects of the nuclear power plant sThis report is in addition to the report required at the construction permit stage.4 4 2 (including those which would degrade and those which would enhance environmental conditions)
and the effects discussed in the Environmental Report submitted at the construction stage.(Differences may result, for example, from changes in plans, changes in plant design, availability of new or more detailed information, or changes in surrounding land use or zoning classifications.)
b. Discuss the results of all studies which were not completed at the time of pre-construction review and which were specified to be completed before the pre.operational review. Indicate how the results of these studies were factored into the design and proposed operation of the plant.c. Describe in detail the monitoring programs which have been and will be undertaken to determine the effects of the operating plant on the environment.
 
Include the results of preoperational monitoring activities.
 
A listing of types of measurements, kinds, and numbers of. samples collected, frequencies, and analyses should be provided and the locations described and indicated on a map of the area.d. Discuss those planned studies, that are not yet completed, that may yield results relevant to the environmental impact of the plan
 
====t. COMMISSION ====
ACTION ON ENVIRONMENTAL
REPORTS As noted in paragraph
6 of Section A of the revised Appendix D to 10 CFR 50, the Commission places each applicant's Environmental Report in the AEC's Public Document Room in Washington, D.C.and in a local public document room near the proposed site. The Report is also made available to the public at the appropriate State, regional and metropolitan clearinghouses.
 
At the same time, a public announcement is made and a summary notice published in the Federal Register.The applicant's Environmental Report, relevant published information, and any comments received from interested persons are considered by the Commission's regulatory staff in preparing a "Draft Detailed Statement of Environmental Considerations" concerning the proposed licensing action. The regulatory staff's Draft Statement and the applicant's Environmental Report are transmitted for comment to the Council on Environmental Quality, to certain Federal agencies, and "to the Governor or appropriate State and local officials, who are authorized to develop and enforce environmental standards, of any affected State." Comments on the Report and the. Draft Statement are requested within a specified time interval.
 
The Draft Statement is made available to the general public in the same manner as the Report.As described in detail in paragraphs
6 through 9 of Section A of the revised Appendix D, the regulatory staff considers the comments on the Report and on the Draft Statement received from the various Federal.State, and local agencies and officials, from the applicant, and from private organizations and individuals, and prepares a "Final Detailed Statement on the Environmental Considerations." The Final Statement is transmitted to the Council on Environmental Quality and is made "available to appropriate Federal, State and local agencies and State, regional, and metropolitan clearinghouses." A public announcement is made and a notice of availability published in the Federal Register.Subsequent hearings and action on the environmental aspects involved in issuance of a construction permit or operating license are based on the Commission's Final Environmental Statement.
 
The Environmental Statement takes into account information from many sources, including the applicant's Environmental Report and its supplements, and the comments of the various governmental agencies, the applicant, and private organization- and individuals.
 
The applicant's Environmental Report is an important document of public record. Therefore, the applicant is urged to give full attention to the completeness of the Repor
 
====t. PREPARATION ====
OF ENVIRONMENTAL
REPORTS The second Section of this Introduction, with particular reference to the paragraphs quoted from the revised Appendix D of 10 CFR 50, provides general information concerning the content of the applicant's Environmental Report. To provide specific and detailed guidance, the following "Standard Format and Content of Environmental Reports for Nuclear Power Plants" has been prepared.
 
Each applicant should follow this format in detail.If any topics in the guide relate to information not available at the time the Environmental Report is prepared, the applicant should indicate when the information will be available.
 
If any topics are not relevant to the particular plant under consideration, the applicant should identify them.Descriptive and/or narrative text as well as tables, charts, graphs, etc. should be used. Each subject should be treated in sufficient depth and should be 3 documented
4 to permit a reviewer independently to evaluate the extent of the environmental impact. The exact length of the Environmental Report will depnd not only on the format adopted but, also and more importantly, on the nature of the plant and its environment.
 
Tables, line drawings, and photographs should be used wherever contributory to the clarity and brevity of the Report. Descriptive and narrative passages should be brief and concise. The number of significant figures stated in numerical data should reflect the accuracy of the-data.Pertinent published information relating to the site, the plant, and its surroundings should be referenced.
 
Where published information is essential to evaluate specific environmental effects of the plant construction and operation, it should be included, in summary or verbatim form, in the Environmental Report or as an appendix to the report.Some of the information to be included in the Environmental Report may have already been prepared by the applicant during consideration of the safety aspects of the proposed facility.
 
In such cases, this information (whether in the form of text, tables or figures) should be incorporated in the Environmental Report where appropriate to. avoid duplication of effort.4,,Documentation" as used in this Guide means presentation of evidence supporting data and stalements and Includes: (I) references to published Information, (2) citations from the applicant's experience, (3) references to unpublished information developed by the applicant or the applicant's consultants.
 
Statements not supported by documentation are acceptable provided the applicant identifies them either as Information for which documentation Is not available or as expressions of belief or judgment.The site for a nuclear power plant may already contain one or more "unr&' (i.e. steam-electric plants), either in being or for which an application for a construction permit or operating license has been filed.The applicant, in preparing the Environmental Report relating to such a site, should consider the effec's of the proposed plant (and its in-service schedule)
in conjunction with the effects of both pre-existing and projected'
plants. Further, if the site contains sources of environmental impact other than electric power plants, the environmental impact of these and their interactions with the proposed plant should be taken into account.CRITERIA AND TECHNICAL
SPECIFICATIONS
RELATING TO ENVIRONMENTAL
IMPACT Prior to issuance of a construction permit, the applicant will be required to prepare and submit, where applicable, proposed criteria and technical specifications relating to environmental impact. The criteria should be those identified for use in construction and operation of the facility to minimize environmental impact. The technical specifications should specify the limits of chemical and thermal releases to the environment during construction and operation.
 
Administrative procedures, surveillance and controls to assure compliance with the proposed criteria and technical specifications should also be identified.
 
4 4'Projected plants are those for which an application for a construction permit or operating license has been filed.I 4 STANDARD FORMAT AND CONTENT OF ENVIRONMENTAL  
REPORTS FOR NUCLEAR POWER PLANTS
 
===1. OBJECTIVES ===
OF THE PROPOSED FACILITY This Section should discuss the objectives of the proposed facility -the power requirement to be satisfied, the system reliability to be achieved, any other primary objectives to be met -and.should do so in sufficient detail to make clear those aspects of the power requirement and system reliability, such as date of readiness, that will directly influence the choice of alternatives as presented in subsequent sections of the Environmental Report.1.1 Requirement for power This Section should discuss the requirement for the proposed nuclear unit(s) in the applicant's system and in the region, considering the overall power supply situation, present load and projected load growth, reserve margins, and consequences of delay in providing the proposed new generation capacity on adequacy and reliability of the bulk power supply. The data presented should be consistent with that furnished to the Federal Power Commission and the Regional Reliability Council.1.1.1 Demand characteristics The applicant should present data on the past pattern of demand characteristics and a forecast of future market trends. The presentation should include summary results of an appropriate sensitivity analysis indicating thi basis of demand forecasts, such as average income, present per capita consumption, or other correlates of power demand. The data identified below should include the five years preceding the filing of the Environmental Report through at least two years beyond the projected initial date of commercial operation of the last nuclear, unit with which the Report is concerned.
 
c) Load duration curves or information derived from such curves to indicate economic or other reasons for type of generation selected.1.1.2 Power supply This Section should discuss briefly the applicant's bulk power supply planning and present actual and projected generating capabilities, capacity purchases and capacity sales at the time of annual system peak.hour demand for the five years preceding filing of this Report through at least two years beyond the projected initial date of commercial operation of the last nuclear unit with which the Environmental Report is concerned.
 
1.1.2.1 Capacity resources a) Capability assigned to each category of generation:
hydroelectric, fossil, nuclear.pumped storage, etc.b) Capacity sales.c) Capacity purchases.
 
d) New generating units and their projected capabilities.
 
e) Planned retirements of present capacities for economic, environmental or other reasons.1.1.2.2 Reserve margin The applicant's minimum system reserve criterion should be described.
 
The basis and justification for its adoption should be presented.
 
Describe the method employed to determine the minimum system reserve criterion such as single largest unit, probability method based on loss of load one day in ten years, or historical data and judgment.
 
if probabilistic studies are used as a planning tool the results should be a)b)Annual system peak-hour demand, Annual system peak-hour demand adjusted to reflect firm power transactions with other power suppliers, and 5 stated along with the significant input data utilized, such as the load model, generating unit characteristics (including forced outage rates and maintenance schedules), the duration of periods examined, and a general description of the methodology employed.Discuss the effect of operation of the proposed nuclear unit(s) on the applicant's minimum system reserve criterion.
 
In addition, discuss the effects of present and planned interconnections on the minimum system reserve criterion.
 
Describe the minimum reserve margin responsibility to other participants of the area coordinating group or power pool.1.1.3 System demand and resource capability comparison Show applicant's system demand, resource capability and reserve margin with and without the proposed nuclear unit(s). The information should be presented on two graphs: Applicant's system demand or resources (MWe) versus yeai,: 5 curves showing capability resources with the proposed unit(s) in operation, capability resources without the proposed unit(s), annual system peak demand, generating capability with the proposed unit(s), and generating capability without the proposed unit(s).Applicant's reserve margin (as percent of annual system peak demand) versus years: 2 curves showing reserve margin with the unit(s) and reserve margin without the unit(s).In all graplis the years, plotted as abscissae, should be from five years preceding the date of filing of the Environmental Report through at least two years after the scheduled initial date of operation of the last unit.1.1.4 Input and output diagram A block diagram should be submitted showing the applicant's system power input and output (power consumption)
at the time of peak-hour demand for for the first year of commercial operation.
 
The block diagram should represent the applicant's system capability resources (MWe), showing two categories of input: (1) the applicant's system generating capabilities (MWe) according to type (fossil, hydro, nuclear, other), and (2) the capacity transactions (MWe) and other arrangements with outside organization(s).(Identify each outside organization.)
The output of the block representing the applicant's system capability resources should consist of: (1) the peak demand (MWe) for each load market category (industrial, commercial, residential, other), and (2) the peak demand (MWe) for each wholesale market category (municipal, cooperative, other).In addition, the output should show system firm power transactions, approximate total system losses, and system reserve, all in MWe. A separate block diagram should be provided for each generating unit with which the Environmental Report is concerned.
 
1.1.5 Report from Regional Reliability Council Submit the report by the appropriate Regional Reliability Council(s)
which identifies the requirement for power in the affected area.This report should include: a) Description of the minimum reserve criterion for the region or qubregion.
 
b) Identification.
 
description and brief discussion of studies conducted by the Council to determine the adequacy and reliability of power supply in the region or subregion for the first three years of commercial operation of the proposed nuclear unit(s) at the time of annual peak-hour demand.c) The latest date the proposed nuclear unit(s) can be placed in commercial operation without endangering the adequacy and reliability of the projected bulk power supply.1.2 Other primary objectives If other primary objectivws are to be met by the proposed facility, such as the production of process steam for sale, or desalting water, an analysis of these should be made.4 4 I 6
1.3 Consequences of delay The economic and other consequences of delays in the proposed project should be discussed.
 
Where the applicant has a legal obligation to supply energy to meet the demands of a specified area, the nature and extent of this obligation should be made clear.The role of the proposed facility in fulfilling the applicant's obligation should be discussed.
 
The applicant should discuss the effects of delaying the scheduled in-service date of the proposed nuclear unit(s) on the adequacy and reliability of the power supply for the applicant's systems, subregion and region, as well as for other interconnected utilities in the subregion or region.2. THE SITE This Section should present the basic, relevant information concerning those physical, biological, and human characteristics of the area environment that might be affected by the construction and operation of a nuclear power plant on the designated site. To the extent possible, the information presented should reflect observations and measurements made over a period of years.2.1 Site location and layout Provide a map showing the coordinates of the site and its location with respect to State, county and other political subdivisions.
 
On detailed maps show location of the plant perimeter, exclusion area boundary, utility property, abutting and adjacent properties, including water bodies, wooded areas, and farms, nearby settlements, industrial plants.parks and other public facilities, and transportation links (railroads, highways, waterways).
Indicate total acreage owned by the applicant and that part occupied or modified by the plant and plant facilities.
 
Indicate other uses, if any, of applicant's property and the acreage devoted to these uses. Describe any plans for site modifications, such as a visitor's center or park. A contour map of the site should also be supplied.2.2 Regional demography, land and water use Two maps indicating the locations and areas of towns and cities should be provided, with the first covering an area of 10-mile radius centered at the proposed plant location and the second covering an area of 50-mile radius.Each map should present the 16 cardinal compass directions identified by marked lines radiating from the reactor building location.The 10-mile map should have circles, centered at the reactor building location, of I, 2, 3. 4, 5, and 10 miles radius; on the 50-mile map, circles with radii of 5, 10. 20, 30, 40 and 50 miles should be draw
 
====n. The populations ====
(1970 census) of the towns and cities shown on the maps should be indicated either on tlte maps or in a separate tabulation.
 
The above maps will show 22.5' segments bounded by arcs and compass lines. Prepare a duplicate pair of maps, omitting the towns and cities, and bisect each angle formed by two adjacent compass lines with a broken line.This will generate sectors centered with respect to the compass directions.
 
The permanent and transient populations within these sectors should be tabulated for the following:
1970 (census), year of proposed plant startup, and census years through the anticipated life of the plant.Descriptive material should include tables giving the population and visitor statistics of neighboring schools, plants, hospitals, sports facilities, residential areas. parks, beaches, etc., within 5 miles from the plant. Indicate the nature and extent of present land use (agriculture, livestock raising, dairies.residences, industries, recreation, transportation.
 
etc.).Indicate the nature and extent of present water use (water supplies, irrigation, recreatioti, transportation, etc.) with ihe plant site and environs.
 
The applicant should provide data concerning any drawdown of ground water caused by withdrawals from neighboring major industrial and municipal wells and how they may result in the transport of material from the site to those or other wells. All points of water usage of a stream or lake within 50 miles should be identified and the population associated with each use point given. In addition, all population centers taking water from waterwavs from the plant to the ocean should be tabulated (distance and population).
Sources which are river bank wells should be tabulated separately with their associated population.
 
Note whether any other nuclear facilities are located within a 50-mile radius of the site.The degree of detail to be provided will generally depend upon distance from the 7 plant; that is, nearby activities (within 5 miles from the plant) should be desc:ribed in greater detail than those at greater distances.
 
2.3 Regional historic Pnd natural landmarks Areas valued for either their historic or natural significance may be affected.
 
The Environmental Report should include a brief discussion of the historic and natural significance, if any, of the plant site and nearby areas with specific attention to the sites and areas listed in the National Register of Historic Places and the National Registry of Natural Landrnarks. (The 1972 cumulative revision of the National Register is in the Federal Register of March 15, 1972, 37 F.R.5428; additions are published in the Federal Register on the first Tuesday of each month.)State and local historical societies should also be consulted.
 
In addition, indicate whether or not the site has any archaeological significance and explain how conclusions were reached. If such significance or value is present, describe plans to ensure its preservation.
 
State whether the proposed transmission line right-of-way from the plant to the hook-up with existing system (Section 3.9) will pass through or near any area or location of known historic, natural, or archaeological significance.
 
2.4 Geology Describe the major geological aspects of the site and its immediate environs.
 
The discussion should be limited to noting the broad features and general characteristics of the site and environs (stratigraphy, soil and rock types, faults, seismic history).2.5 Hydrology The effects of plant construction and operation on any adjacent above-ground or below-ground bodies of water are of prime importance.
 
Accordingly, describe the physical, chemical, and hydrological characteristics (and their seasonal variations)
of surface and ground waters (marshes, lakes, streams, estuaries, bays, oceans, etc.) of the site and the immediate environs.
 
Include a description of significant tributaries above and below the site and the pattern and gradients of drainage in the area. Note that information relating to water characteristics should include measurements made on or in close proximity to the site.Monthly and daily maxima, averages, and minima of important parameters of ground and surface waters, such as temperature, flow rate, velocity, water table height. gas and chemical stratification, circulation patterns, river and lake levels, tides, floods, currents, wave action, and flushing times, should be presented.
 
Vertical and areal variations should be established on a regional basis as well as in the immediate vicinity of the site. If data are available, ground water contours (including seasonal variations)
within 2 or 3 miles of the plant should be presented. (Note that water use at the site is discussed in Section 2.2.)2.6 Meteorology Present data on site meteorology: (I) diurnal and monthly averages and extremes of temperature and humidity;
(2) monthly wind characteristics including speeds, directions.
 
frequencies and joint wind speed, stability category, wind direction frequencies;
(3) data on precipitation;
(4) frequency of occurrence and effects of storms accompanied by high velocity winds including tornadoes and hurricanes. (In the second item, the joint wind speed-stability-direction frequencies should be presented in tabular form, giving the frequencies as fractions when using 5-year U.S. Weather Bureau summaries, or as number of occurrences when using only one or two years of onsite data. The data should be presented for each of the 16 cardinal compass directions, and the stability categories should be established to conform as closely as possible with those of Pasquill.)
2.7 Ecology In this Section the applicant should identify the important local flora and fauna, their habitats and distribution as well as the relationship between species and their environments.
 
A species, whether animal or plant, is "important" if it is commercially or recreationally valuable, if it is rare or endangered, if it is of specific scientific interest or if it is necessary to the well-being of some significant species (e.g., a food chain component)
or to the balance of the ecological system.In cataloging the local organisms, the applicant should identify and discuss the abundance of the terrestrial vertebrates, provide a map that shows the dist1fibution of the principal plant communities, and describe the plant communities and animal populations
4 4 I 8 within the aquatic environments.
 
The discussion should include species that migrate through the area or use it for breeding grounds.The discussion of species-environment relationships should include descriptions of area usage (e.g. habitat, breeding, etc.); it should- include life histories of important regional animals, tE.-ir normal population fluctuations and their habitat requirements (e.g. thermal tolerance ranges); and it should include identification of food chains and other interspecies relationships, particularly when these are contributory to predictions or evaluations of the impact of the nuclear plant on the regional biota.Identify any definable pre-existing environmental stresses from sources such as pollutants, as well as any ecological conditions suggestive of such stresses.
 
Describe the status of ecological succession.
 
Discuss any important histories of disease occurring in the regional biota as well as vectors or reservoirs of disease, or serious infestations by pest spe'cies.The sources of information should be identified.
 
As part of this identification, present a list of any published material dealing with the ecology of the region. Locate and describe any ecological or biological studies of the site or its environs now in progress.2.8 Background radiological characteristics Regional radiological data, including both natural background radiation levels and results of measurements of any concentrations of radioactive materials occurring in important biota, in soil and rocks and in regional surface waters should be reported.
 
These data, whether determined during the applicant's preoperational surveillance program (see Section 6.1.5) or obtained from other sources, should be referenced.
 
2.9 Other environmental features For certain sites, some relevant information on the plant environs may not clearly fall within the scope of the preceding topics.Additional information may be required with respect to some environmental features in order to reflect the value of the site and site environs to important segments of the population.
 
Such information should be included here. Where relevant, the applicant should appraise and discuss the reaction of interested citizen groups to locating the proposed facility at this site.3. THE PLANT The operating plant and transmission system are to be described in this Section. Since the environmental effects are of primary concern in the Report, the plant effluents and plant.related systems that interact with the environment should be described in particular detail.3.1 External appearance The building layout, plant perimeter, exclusion boundary, and plant profile should be shown to scale. by line drawings or other illustrative techniques.
 
The architectural design and efforts to make the structures and grounds aesthetically pleasing should be noted.The location and elevation of release points for liquid and gaseous wastes should be clearly indicated.
 
3.2 Reactor and steam-electric system The reactor type (BWR, PWR, HTGR, etc.), manufacturer, architect-engineer, number of units, and kind (make) of turbine generator should be stated. The fuel (cladding, enrichment, etc.) should be described.
 
Rated and design electrical and thermal power of. the reactor as well as the in-plant electrical power consumption should be given.3.3 Plant water use A quantitative water-use diagram for the plant should be presented, showing water flows to and from the various plant water systems (heat dissipation system, sanitary system, radwaste and chemical waste systems, process water system, etc.) The sources and condition (quality)
of the water in each input and output should be described.
 
Show total consumptive use of water by the plant. The above data which quantify plant water use should be tabulated for various plant conditions including maximum power operation, minimum anticipated power operation, temporary shutdown, with and without cooling towers and cooling ponds (if seasonal usage is planned).
To avoid excessive detail on the diagram, cross-reference other 9 sections (e.g., Sections 3.4, 3.5, 3.6, 3.7) for relevant data.3.4 Heat dissipation system Heat-removal facilities should be discussed in detail. Simplified flow diagrams, sketches of intake and outfall structures are essential.
 
The reasons for providing the particular facilities (such as water resources limitations or reduction of thermal effects) should be noted.The source of the cooling water should be identified. (Its natural temperature, including monthly changes and stratification, should be described in Section 2.5.)Topics to be covered include: quantity of heat dissipated;
quantity of water withdrawn, consumptive use, return: design, size, and location of cooling towers, cooling lakes or spray ponds: air, water flow rates, pertinent temperatures, estimates of quantity of drift atid drizzle (and methods used in making estimates)
for cooling towers: blowdown volume, ,ate of discharge and physical and chemical characteristics for towers and ponds;temperature changes, rate of changes and holdup times in cooling ponds; rate of evaporation of water from towers or ponds;information on dams or dikes where a cooling reservoir is created; design and location of water intake structures, including water depth, flow and velocity, screens. number and capacity of pumps at intake structure;
temperature differences between withdrawn and returned water; time of travel across condenser and to end of contained discharge lines for different months and flows. details of outfall design including discharge flow and velocity.
 
Descriptions should include operational modes of important subsystems.
 
Describe procedures for reducing the thermal shock to aquatic biota during shutdown or refueling.
 
Procedures and schedules for removal and disposal of blowdown of slimes and algal growth in the system, and of trash collected at the intake structures, should be described.
 
Data on relevant chemical constituents should be presented in Section 3.6.3.5 Radwaste systems Provide a detailed description of the radwaste systems including flow diagrams showing origin, treatment, and disposal of all solid, liquid, and gaseous radioactive waste generated by the plant under consideration.
 
List estimated quantities, volumes and flow rates from all sources, expected aecontamination factors, holding times, and expected frequency and magnitude of variations from normal operating conditions. (Accident conditions are to be discussed under Section 7.)Indicate which radwaste systems are used singly and which are used jointly with other units at the site, as applicable.
 
List all radionuclides (and their half-lives)
that will be discharged with each effluent stream and give the expected anoual average release rates. If the release rates are intermittent, give the maximum release rates and times involved.Supply all pertinent supporting information, including a description of assumptions and computational methods used. Identify the physical characteristics of all radioactive effluents-particulate.
 
ionic, gaseous, etc.State the concentrations of all liquid effluent radionuclides prior to mixing with receiving water body (e.g.. stream, lake, estuary).
These concentrations should take into account dilution by plant water bodies such as cooling ponds or canals which receive effluents prior to mixing with the receiving water body.Seasonal and operational variations in dilution water usage in radwaste effluents should be stated.Describe the orifices (high stacks or vents)from which airborne or gaseous radioactive materials are to be emitted, giving base and orifice elevations, inside diameter and shape.In cases where the height of the emitting orifice is less than 2.5 times that of surrounding buildings, supply relevant information on height, location, and shape of nearby buildings and structures. (Cross reference to Section 3.1 as appropriate).
Provide data on effluent velocity, volume flow rate from the orifice, and the temperature of the effluent gases if appreciably different from ambient.3.6 Chemical and biocide systems Describe chemical additives (including corrosion inhibitors, chemical and biological antifouling agents), corrosion products, waste'The information requested here is commonly called the"source term." The applicant's attention is directed to the set of questions in Appendix 2 of this Guide. The responses to these constitute the basic data required in calculating the source term. The set of questions may be used by the applicant as a checklist to ensure the completeness of data presented in this Section of the Report.4 U 11 10
streams or discharges from chemical processing and water treatment that may enter the local environment as a result of plant operation.
 
Maximum and average concentrations of chemicals and solids in any brines or cooling-system effluents should be given.Ground deposition of chemicals and solids entrained in spray fallout should be estimated.
 
The discussion should include description of procedures by which effluents will be treated, controlled and discharged, the expected nominal and maximum concentrations for each discharge, and the quantities that will be discharged in a specified time. Seasonal and operational variations in discharges should be described.
 
A flow diagram (which may also be combined with the liquid radwaste system)should be included.3.7 Sanitary and other waste systems Describe any other nonradioactive solid or liquid waste materials, such as sanitary and chemical laboratory wastes, laundry and decontamination solutions, that may be created during plant operation.
 
Describe the manner in which they will be treated and controlled and describe procedures for disposal.Describe any other gaseous effluents (i.e., from diesel engines, gas turbines, heating plants, incinerators)
created during plant operation;
estimate the frequency of release and describe how they will be treated before release to the environment.
 
3.8 Radioactive materials inventory The transportation of radioactive materials has potential environmental effects (to be discussed in Section 5.3). In this Section the radioactive materials to be transported to and from the site should be described.
 
Describe the type of fresh fuel to be used and the quantity to be shipped to the site each year. The form of fuel, enrichment, cladding, total weight per shipment, and expected form of packaging should be discussed.
 
Estimate the weight of irradiated fuel to be shipped from the site per year, the number of shipments per year, the average and maximum burnup for each shipment, the cooling time required prior to each shipment, and the expected form of packaging to be used.Estimate the annual weight, volume and activity of radioactive waste materials (e.g..spent resins and air filters) to be shipped from the site. Categorize the wastes according to whether they are liquid, solid or gaseous. Any processing that may be required before shipment, such as compacting or consolidating with vermiculite and cement, should he described.
 
3.9 Transmission facilities The Environmental Report should contain sufficient information to permit evaluation of the environmental impact of transmission lines and related facilities that must be constructed to convey energy from the proposed nuclear installation to an interconnecting point or points on the existing distribution system. For material useful in preparing this subsection.
 
the applicant is advised to consult the Department of Interiot/Department of Agriculture publication entitled"Environmental Criteria for Electric Transmission Systems" (U.S. Government Printing Office, 1971) and the Federal Power Commission publication "Electoic Power Transmission and the Environment." This portion of the Report should identify and discuss parameters of possible environmental significance, including radiated electrical and acoustic noise, induced or conducted ground currents, and ozone production.
 
The applicant should supply contour maps and/or aerial photographs showing the proposed right-of-way and identifying any existing substation(s)
or other point(s) at which the transmission line(s) will connect with the existing distribution system. The lengths and widths of the proposed rights-of-way should be specified.
 
Any access roads, maintenance roads and new facilities located on or near the right-of-way should be shown. The applicant should indicate whether the land adjacent to the right-of-way has residential, agricultural, industrial or recreational uses. Any area where construction of the transmission line(s) will require permanent clearing of vegetation, changes in topography, or removal of manmade structures should also be indicated as well as areas where the transmission line(s) will be placed underground.
 
Indicate the degree to which the above-ground lines will be visible from frequently traveled public roads.II
Adequate descriptions of proposed line-related facilities, such as substations, should be included in the Report. This portion of the Report should provide detailed profile drawings of the various types of transmission structures, including dimensions and specifying their color and finish. The type, number and configuration of conductors and the color, number and configuration of insulators should be described and illustrated as appropriate.
 
===4. ENVIRONMENTAL ===
EFFECTS OF SITE PREPARATION, PLANT AND TRANSMISSION
FACILITIES
CONSTRUCTION
The construction of a nuclear power plant and related faci.ities will inevitably affect the environment;
some of the effects will be adverse.Effects are considered adverse if environmental change or stress causes some biotic population or nonviable resource to be less safe, less healthy, less abundant, less productive, less aesthetically or culturally pleasing, as applicable;
or if the change or stress reduces the diversity and variety of individual choice, the standard of living, or the extent of sharing of life's amenities;
or if the change or stress tends to lower the quality of renewable resources or to impair the recycling of depletable resources.
 
The severity of unavoidable adverse effects should be reduced to minimum practicable levels.In the applicant's discussion of adverse environmental effects, it should be made clear which of these are considered unavoidable and subject to later amelioration and which are regarded as unavoidable and irreversible.
 
Those effects which represent an irretrievable commitment of resources should receive detailed consideration in Section 4.3. (In the context of this discussion, "irretrievable commitment of resources" alludes to natural sources and means a permanent impairment of these, e.g., loss of wildlife habitat; destruction of nesting, breeding or nursing areas; interference with migratory routes;loss of valuable or aesthetically treasured natural areas; as well as expenditure of directly utilized resources.)
4.1 Site preparation and plant construction The applicant should organize the discussion in terms of the effects of site preparation and plant construction on (a) land use and (b)water use. The applicant should consider consequences to both human and wildlife populations and indicate which ate unavoidable, reversible, etc. according to the categorization set forth earlier in this Section.In the land use discussion, describe how construction activities may disturb the existing terrain and wildlife habitats.
 
Consider the effects of such activities as creating building material supply areas; building temporary or permanent roads, bridges, service lines;disposing of trash, excavating and land filling.Provide information bearing on suL.h questions as: How much land will be torn up? For how long? Will there be dust or smoke problems?What explosives will be used? Where and how often? Indicate proximity of human populations and identify undesirable impacts on their environment arising from noise, from inconvenience due to the movement of men, material, machines, including activities associated with any provision of housing, transportation, educational facilities for workers arI their families.
 
Describe any expected changes in accessibility of historical and archaeological sites in the region. Discuss measure!.
designed to mitigate or reverse undesirable effects, such as erosion control, dust stabilization, landscape restoration, control of truck traffic, restoration of affected animal habitat.The discussion should also include any effects of site preparation and plant construction activities whose consequences may be beneficial to the region, as, for example, the use of spoil to create playgrounds and/or recreational facilities.
 
The discussion of water use should describe the impingement of site preparation and construction activities on regional water (lakes, streams, ground water, etc.). Such activities would include the construction of cofferdams, and/or storm sewers, dredging operations, placement of fill material in the water, and the creation of shoreside facilities involving bulkheads, piers, jetties, basins or other structures enabling ingress or egress from the plant by water. Examples of other pertinent activities are the construction of intake and discharge structures for cooling water or other purposes, straightening or deepening a water channel and operations affecting water levels (flooding), etc. The applicant should describe the effects of these activities on navigation, fish and wildlife resources, water quality, water supply, aesthetics and so on as applicable.
 
Measures to mitigate undesirable effects, such as flood and pollution control, installation of fish ladders or elevators and other procedures for habitat improvement should be described.
 
I I I 12
4.2 Transmission facilities construction The effects of construction and installation of transmission line towers and facilities on the land and on the people, including those living in and those visiting or traveling through the adjacent area, should be discussed in this Section. (Refer to Section 3.9 for the basic information.)
The following topics may serve as guidelines for this discussion but the applicant should include additional material if it is relevant: a) Any permanent changes that will be induced in the physical and biological processes of plant and wild life through the changes in the hydrology, topography or ground cover during construction and installation of the transmission lines.b) Total length of new lines and number of towers through and in various categories of visually sensitive land .(that is sensitive to presence of transmission lines and towers) such as natural shoreline, marshland, wildlife refuges, parks, national and state monuments, scenic areas, recreation areas, historic areas, national forests and/or heavily timbered areas, shelter belts, steep slopes, wilderness areas.c) Number and length of new access and service roads required.d) Erosion directly traceable to construction activities.
 
e) Plans for protection of wildlife, for disposal of slash and unmerchantable timber, and for cleanup and restoration of area affected by clearing and construction activities.
 
4.3 Resources committed Discuss any irreversible and irretrievable commitments of resources (loss of land, destruction of biota, etc.) which are expected should site preparation and plant and transmission facilities construction proceed.Such losses should be evaluated in terms of their relative and long term net, as well as absolute, impacts. (See Section 5.8 of this Guide for more detailed consideration.)
 
===5. ENVIRONMENTAL ===
EFFECTS OF PLANT OPERATION This Section describes the interaction of the plant (discussed in Section 3) and the environment (discussed in Section 2). To the extent possible, the applicant should avoid repeating the material presented in Sections 2 and 3. Measures planned to reduce any undesirable effect of plant operation on the environment should be described in detail.In the discussion of environmental effects, as in Section 4. effects that are considered unavoidable but either inherently temporary or subject to later amelioration should be clearly distinguished from those regarded as unavoidable and irreversible.
 
Those effects which represent an irretrievable commitment of resources should receive detaill.d consideration in Section 5.8.The impacts of operation of the proposed facility should be, to the fullest extent practicable.
 
quantified and systematically presented.'
In the discussion of each impact. the applicant should make clear whether the supporting evidence is based on theoretical, laboratory, on-site, or field studies undertaken on this or on previous occasions.
 
The source of each impact-the plant subsystem, waste effluent-and the population or resource affected should be made clear in each case The impacts should be distinguished in terms of their effects on surface water bodies, ground water, air, and land.Finally, as directed by the Guidelines of the Council on Environmental Quality (36 F.R. 7724, April 23, 1971), the applicant should discuss the relationship between local short-term uses of man's environment and the maintenance and enhancement of long-term productivity.
 
In accordance with this directive, the applicant should assess the action for cumulative and long-term effects from the point of view that each generation is trustee of the environment for each succeeding generation.
 
This means considering, for example, the commitment of a water source to use as a cooling medium in terms of impairment of other actual or potential uses, and any other long-term effects to which the operation of this facility may contribute.
 
S.1 Effects of operation of heat dissipation system Waste heat, dissipated by the system described in Section 3.4, alters the thermal conditions of the environment.
 
In all cases the heat is eventually transferred to the atmosphere.
 
Since the transfer is usually effected through the surface of a river, pond, lake, estuary or ocean or by the evaporation of water in a cooling tower, the hydrology of the* 'Quantincation of environmental costs is discussed in Section 10.13 environment (Section 2.5) and thd aquatic ecology (Section 2.7) are of primary importance in determining what effects the released heat will have on the environment.
 
Describe the effect that the heated effluent will have on the temperature of the receiving body of water with respect to space and time.Describe changes in temperature caused by drawing water from one depth and discharging it at another. The predicted characteristics of the mixing zone and temperature changes in the receiving body of water as a whole should be covered. Include seasonal effects. Discuss any model studies that have been performed to determine these characteristics, giving references to reports that provide supporting details. Indicate whether the discharge could affect the quality of the waters of any other State or States.Describe the thermal standards applicable to the water source (including maximum permissible temperature, maximum permissible increase, mixing zones, and maximum rates of increase and decrease)
and whether, and to what extent, these standards have been approved by the Administrator of the Environmental Protection Agency in accordance with the Federal Water Pollution Control Act, as amended.Describe the effects of released heat on marine and fresh.water life. Give basis for prediction of effects. In this discussion, appropriate references to the baseline ecological data presented in Section 2.7 should be made.Expected thermal effects should be related to the optimum and tolerance temperature ranges for important (as defined in Section 2.7)aquatic species and the food base which supports them. The evaluation should consider not only the mixing zone, but the entire regional aquatic habitat potentially affected by operation of the proposed plant.Potential hazards of the cooling water intake and discharge structures (described in Section 3A) to fish species and food base organisms should be identified and steps planned to measure and minimize the hazards should be discussed.
 
Diversion techniques should be discussed in light of information obtained from ecological studies on fish population, size, and habitats.The effects of passage through the condenser on zooplankton, phytoplankton, meroplankton, and small nektonic forms such as immature fish and the resultant implications for the important species and functional groups should be discussed.
 
The applicant should discuss the potential biological effects of modifying the natural circulation of the water body, especially where water is withdrawn from one region or zone and discharged into another. This includes such factors as dissolved oxygen, nutrients, scouring, and suspended sediments.
 
Plant-inJuced changes in the temperature of the discharged water subsequent to environmental stabilization, can affect aquatic life in the receiving body. Accordingly, the applicant should discuss the possible effects of reactor shutdown (and other temporary related conditions)
including the dependence of effects on the season in which shutdown occurs. An estimate of the number of scheduled and unscheduled shutdowns per year should be given. Refueling schedules should be indicated, particularly where temperature cycling in the receiving waters is likely to be large (e.g., refueling in winter). Discuss steps to be taken to mitigate the effects of shutdown.Discuss the expected environmental effects, if any, of heat dissipation facilities such as cooling towers, lakes, spray ponds, or techniques such as dilution with additional water or diffuser systems on the local environment and on agriculture, housing, highway safety, airports, or other facilities with respect to meteorological phenomena including fog or icing, cooling tower blowdown and drift, noise.If fog or icing may occur, the estimated hours per year, distances, directions, and transportation arteries potentially affected should be presented.
 
Consider possible synergistic effects that might result from mixing with other effluents in the atmosphere.(Environmental effects of chemicals discharged from cooling tower blowdown Ind drift should be discussed in Section 5.4).5.2 Radiological impact on biota other than man In this Section the applicant should consider the impact on biota other than man attributable to the release of radioactive materials from the facility.
 
Specifically, the discussion should include an estimate of typical maximum dose rates (rad/year)
for species of local flora and local and migratory fauna considered to be "important" as defined in Section 2.7i 4 4 I 14
5.2.1 Exposure pathways The various possible pathways for radiation exposure of the important local flora and local and migratory fauna should be identified and described in textual and flowchart format. (An example of an exposure pathway chart is given in Appendix 3.) The pathways should include the important routes of radionuclide translocation (including food chains leading to important species) to organisms or sites.5.2.2 Radioactivity in environment In Section 3.5, the radionuclide concentrations in the liquid and gaseous effluents from the facility are listed. In this Section, the applicant should consider how these effluents are quantitatively distributed in the environment.
 
Specifically, estimates should be provided for the radionuclide concentrations in any surface waters (including the water that receives any liquid radioactive effluents), on land areas, and on vegetation (on a per unit area basis) in the environs.
 
If there are other components of the physical environment that may become contaminated and thus cause the exposure of living organisms to nuclear radiations, they should be identified and their radioactivity burden estimated.
 
In addition, information concerning any cumulative buildup of radionuclides in the environment, such as in sediments, should be presented and discussed.
 
5.2.3 Dose rate estimates From considerations of the exposure pathways and the distribution of facility-derived radioactivity in the environs, the applicant should estimate the maximum radionuclide concentrations that may be present in important local flora and local and migratory fauna and the resultant dose rates (rad/year).
Values of bioaccumulation factors 2 used in preparing 2The bloaccumulation factor is the equilibrium ratio: (concentration in organLsm)/(concentratIon in water). Values of bioaccumulation factors can be obtained from such references as: W. H. Chapman, H. L. Fisher, M. W. Pratt, "Concentration factors of chemical elements in edible aquatic organisms", University of California Radiation Laboratory report UCRL,- 50564 (December
30, 1968).A. M. Freke, "A Model for the Approximate Calculation of Safe Rates of Discharge of Radioactive Wastes Into Marine Environments" Health Physic, 13, 734 (1967).the estimates should be based on site.specific data if available- otherwise, values from the literature may be used. The applicant should tabulate and reference the values of bioaccumulation factors used in the calculations.
 
Since the region may contain many important specics, the applicant should limit the calculations to estimating the dose rates experienced by selected species (indicator organisms)
from habitats (terrestrial and/or aqueous) having the highest potential for radiation exposure.5.3 Radiological impact on man In this Section the applicant should consider the radiological effects of facility operation and transportation of radioactive materials on manl.Estimates of the radiological impact on man via various exposure pathways should be provided.5.3.1 Exposure pathways The various possible pathways for radiation exposure of man should be identified and described in textual and flowchart format.(An example of an exposure pathway chart is given in Appendix 3.) As a minimum, the following pathways should be evaluated:
drinking;
swimming;
fishing: eating fish.invertebrates, and plants.5.3.2 Liquid effluents Estimate the expected annual average concentrations of radioactive nuclides (listed in Section 3.5) in receiving water at locations where water is consumed or otherwise used by human beings or where it is inhabited by biota of significance to human food chains. (if discharges are intermittent, concentration peaks as well as annual averages should be estimated.)
Specify the dilution factors used in preparing the estimates and the locations where the dilution factors are applicable.
 
Provide data on recreational and similar use of receiving water and its shoreline, e.g., swimming, fishing, picnicking, hunting, clam digging. Include any persons who derive the major parts of their incomes from water adjacent to the site and Indicate the amount of time spent per year in this activity.i5 Data on irrigation usage of the receiving water should be included, such as the number of acres irrigated, points at which irrigation water is drawn (downstream from the site), what type(s) of crops are produced within 50 miles of the site and the yield of each crop per acre.Provide data on the commercial fish and seafood catch (number of pounds per year of each species within the region). Include any harvest and usage of seaweed or other aquatic plant life.Determine the expected radionuclide concentrations in aquatic and terrestrial organisms significant to human food chains. Use the bioaccumulation factors given in Section 5.2.3 or supply others as necessary.
 
Calculate the following, using the above information and any other necessary supporting data (provide details and models of the calculation as an appendix):
Total body and significant organ doses (rem/year)
to individuals in the population from all receiving water-related exposure pathways, i.e., all sources of internal and external exposure.5.3.3 Gaseous effluen:.From release rates of radioactive gases and meteorological data (Sections
3.5 and 2.6, respectively), estimate total body and significant organ doses (rem/year)
to individuals exposed at the point of maximum ground-level concentrations off-site.
 
Assume annual average meteorological conditions for a BWR and limiting meteorological conditions for a PWR. Identify locations of points of release (stack, roof vent, etc.) used in calculations.
 
Estimate deposition ot radioactive halogens and particulates on food crops and pasture grass. Consider maximum ground-level deposition on pasture grass, even though milk cows may not be grazing there at the present time. Estimate total body and thyroid doses (rem/year)
and significant doses received by other organs via such potential pathways (include, in particular, the air-grass-milk pathway).Provide an appendix describing the models used in these calculations.
 
5.3.4 Direct radiation 5.3.4.1 Radiation from facility The applicant should provide, an estimate of the total external dose (rem/year)
anC the total population external dose (man-rem/year)
received by individuals outside the facility from direct radiation, e.g., gamma radiation emitted by turbines and radioactive waste vessels. In particular, the applicant should estimate the expected external dose rates received by individuals in nearby schools, hospitals.
 
or other publicly used facilities.
 
5.3.4.2 Transportation of radioactive materials Radioactive materials to be shipped to and from the plant during its operation have been identified and described in Section 3.8. In this Section the direct radiation exposure of man attributable to the transportation of these materials should be estimated.
 
The applicant should identify the supplier of the fresh fuel and the most likely route to be taken by the carrier from the point of supply to the plant.The distance, most likely mode of transport and details of shipment should be described.
 
The latter discussion should include information on the number of fuel elements per package, number of packages per vehicle (truck, barge, railroad car)and the probable number of shipments per year. The applicant should estimate the radiological dosage, if any, to drivers, helpers and population along the transport route.Similar information concerning shipments of irradiated fuel should be ,upplied by the applicant.
 
In connection with the description of shipment details, the applicant should indicate the method of in-transit cooling and the methods used to contain leaking fuel assemblies.
 
The applicant should estimate the radiological doses in man-rem per trip and per year to drivers, helpers and population along the transport route.4 I 4 16 For other radioactive wastes to be shipped from the plant, the applicant should identify the disposal site and its distance from the plant, the most likely route of transport, mode of transport as well as the type of packaging, the number, weight and activities of packages to be shipped each year. The applicant should estimate the radiological doses in man-rem per trip and per year to driver, helpers and population along the transport route.5.3.5 Other exposure pathways Provide estimates of individual total body doses (rem/year)
and population total body doses (man-rein/year)
that could be received via pathways other than those previously discussed.
 
Discuss any exposure pathways.
 
if they exist, involving radionuclides accumulated in sediments or in other components of the environment.(See Section 5.2.2.)5.3.6 Summary of annual radiation doses The applicant should present a table that summarizes the estimated radiation dose to the regional population from all plant-related sources using values calculated in previous Sections.
 
The tabulation should include (a) the total body doses to the population (man-rem/year)
from all receiving water-related pathways and (b) the total distances from the point of discharge should be provided.
 
The effects on terrestrial and aquatic environments from chemical wastes which contaminate ground water should be included.The effects of chemicals in cooling tower blowdown and drift on the environment should also be considered in this Section.5.5 Effects of sanitary and other waste discharges Sanitary and other waste systems have been described in Section 3.7. Treat the expected discharges as in Section 5.4.5.6 Effects of operation and maintenance of the transmission system The environmental effects of operation and maintenance of the transmission system required to tie in the proposed facility to the pre-existing network must be evaluated.
 
The evaluation of effects should make clear the applicant's plans for maintenance of the right-of-way and required access roads. Plans for use of herbicides and pesticides should indicate types, volume, concentrations, and manner and frequency of use.Resulting effects on plant life, wildlife habitat, land resources, and scenic values should be evaluated.
 
This Section of the Report should also reference the applicant's estimate of any electrical effects of potential environmental significance which were, previously identified and discussed in Section 3.9.5.7 Other effects The applicant should discuss any effects of plant operation that do not clearly fall under any single topic of Sections 5.1 to 5.6. These may include changes in land and water use at the plant site, interaction of the plant with other neighboring plants, and disposal of solid and liquid wastes other than those discussed in Sections 5.3 through 5.5.5.8 Resources committed Discuss any irreversible and irretrievable commitments of resources due to plant operation.
 
This discussion should include both direct commitments,.
such as depletion of uranium resources, and Irreversible environmental losses, such as destruction of wildlife habitat.body doses t (man-rem/year)
ati effluents out to a miles from the site.o the population tributable to gaseous distance at least of 50 5.4 Effects of chemical and biocide discharges Chemical and biocide discharges have been described in Section 3.6. Water resources and use are discussed in Sections 2.5 and 3.3. In this Section, the specific concentrations of these wastes at the points of discharge should be compared with natural ambient concentrations without the discharge and also compared with applicable water standards.
 
The projected effects of the effluents for both acute and chronic exposure of the biota (including any long-term buildup in sediments and in the biota) should be identified and discussed.
 
Dilution and mixing of discharges into the receiving waters should be discussed in detail and estimates of concentrations at various 17 In this discussion the applicant should consider lost resources from the viewpoints of both relative impacts and long-term net effects. As an example of relative impact assessment, the loss of two thousand fish of a given species could represent quite different degrees of significance, depending on the total population in the immediate region. Such a loss however, in the case of a small local population, could be less serious if the same species were abundant in neighboring regions. Similarly, the loss of a given area of highly desirable land should be evaluated in terms of the total amount of such land in the environs.
 
These relative assessments should accordingly include statements expressed in percentage terms in which the amount of expected resource loss is related to the total resource in the immediate region and in which tile total in the immediate region is related to that in surrounding regions. The latter should be specified in terms of areas and distances from the site.In evaluating long-term effects for their net consequences, the applicant may consider, as an example, the impact of thermal and chemical discharges on fish. There may be severe losses in the local discharge area. However, the slight temperature elevation of neighboring regions of the water body, together with possible synergistic effects of diluted chemical discharges, may augment the spawning rate. In such a case the local population change may or may not be a net loss. Therefore, changes in population of important species, caused by, or expected to be caused by, the operation of the plant should be examined with the view of determining whether they represent long-term net losses or long-term net gains. The considerations are also applicable to Sections 9 and 10 of the Report.6. EFFLUENT AND ENVIRONMENTAL
MEASURE-MENTS AND MONITORING
PROGRAMS The purposes of this Section are to describe in detail the means by which the applicant collected the baseline data presented in other Sections and to describe the applicant's plans and programs for monitoring the environmental impacts of site preparation, plant construction and operation.
 
Section 6.1 is addressed to the measurement ot pre-existing characteristics of the site and the surrounding region. This program will establish a reference framework for assessing subsequent environmental effects attributable to the activity.The applicant's attention is directed to two considerations pertinent to this Section. First, the term "pre-existing" means, in all cases, at least pre-operational.
 
A given characteristic or parameter may or may not require assessment prior to site preparation and plant construction, depending on whether that particular characteristic may be altered at these stages. Second, in most instances this Guide indicates the specific environmental effects to be evaluated;
consequently, the parameters to be measured will be apparent.
 
In some cases, it may be necessary for the applicant to establish a monitoring program based on his own identification of potential or possible effects and to provide his underlying rationale for such. Accordingly, the applicant should carefully review the plans for measurement of pre-existing conditions to ensure that these plans include all factors which must be subsequently monitored during plant operation, as discussed in Section 6.2.Sampling design, frequency, methodology (including calibration and checks with standards)
and instrumentation for both collection and analysis are to be discussed and justified as applicable.
 
Information should be provided on instrument sensitivity and, especially for highly automated systems, reliability.
 
6.1 Applicant's pre-operational environmental programs The programs for collection of environmental data prior to operation should be described in sufficient detail to make it clear that the applicant has established a thorough and comprehensive approach to environmental assessment.
 
The description of these programs should be confined principally to technical descriptions of instrumentation, technique, and procedures.
 
Organizational aspects such as scheduling or validation are relevant only as they may bear upon technical program characteristics.
 
Where information from the literature has been used by the applicant, it should be concisely summarized and documented by reference to original data sources. Where the availability of original sources that support important conclusions is limited, the applicant should provide either extensive quotations or references to accessible secondary sources.'
In all cases, information derived from published results should be clearly distinguished from information derived from the applicant's field measurements.
 
'Any reports of work (e.g., ecological surveys) supported by the applicant that are of significant value in assessing the environmental impact of the proposed action should be included as appendices or supplements to the Environmental Report, unless the reports are otherwise generally available.
 
4 4!18
6.1.1 Surface waters When a body of surface water may be affected by the proposed facility or a practicable alternative, the applicant should describe the programs by which the background condition of the water and the related ecology were determined.
 
In cases where a natural water body has already been subjected io environmental stress from pollutant sources, the nature of this stress and its consequences should be evaluated.
 
The applicant should then estimate the potential quality of the affected water body, assuming removal of the existing pollutant
,,ources;
knowledge of this quality level will permit evaluation of any adverse effect of the proposed facility.6.1.1.1 Physical and chemical parameters The programs and methods for measuring physical and chemical parameters of potentially affected surface waters should be described.
 
The sampling program should be presented in sufficient detail to demonstrate its adequacy with respect both to spatial coverage (surface area and depth) and to temporal coverage (duration and sampling frequency), giving due consideration to seasonal changes in effluent.
 
This description of data collection programs should include methods used in determining the pre-existing condition of the surface waters with respect to any parameters which might change as a result of plant operation.
 
This discussion should include a description of the techniques used to identify any condition that might lead to interactions with plant discharges, for example, the presence of impurities in a water body which may react synergistically with heated effluent.In addition to describing the programs for obtaining the data, the applicant should also describe the computational models used in predicting effects. The applicant should indicate how the models were verified and calibrated.
 
6.1.1.2 Ecological parameters The applicant should describe the preoperational program used to assess the ecological characteristics identified in Section 2.7. Those portions of the program concerned with determining the presence and abundance of species should be detailed in terms of frequency, pattern and duration of observation.
 
The applicant should describe how taxonomic determinations were made and validated.
 
In this connection, the applicant should discuss its reference collection of voucher specimens or other means whereby consistent identification will be assured.Describe the methods used or to be used for observing natural variations of ecological parameters.
 
If these methods will involve indicator organisms, the criteria for their selection should be presented.
 
The applicant should discuss the rationale for predicting which non-lethal physiological and behavioral responses of important species may be affected because of construction and operation of the facility.
 
This discussion should be appropriately correlated with the description of the monitoring program.Sources of parameters of lethality for organisms potentially affected by plant discharges should be identified.
 
The methodology for determining such parameters should be reviewed with respect to applicability to actual local conditions to be anticipated during operation, including interactive effects among multiple effluents and existing constituents of the surface water body concerned.
 
6.1.2 Ground water In those cases in which the proposed facility or a practicable design alternative may potentially affect local ground water, the program leading to assessment of potential effects should be described.
 
6.1.2.1 Physical and chemical parameters The properties and configuration of the local aquifer will have been defined in sufficient detail (in Section 2.5) to permit a reasonable projection of effects of plant operation on the 19 ground water. Methods for obtaining information on ground water levels and ground water quality should be described.
 
6.1.2.2 Models Models may be used to predict effects, such as changes in ground water levels, dispersion of contaminants, and eventual transport through aquifers to surface water bodies. The models should be described and supporting evidence for their reliability and validity presented.
 
6.1.3 Air The applicant
,!-ould describe the program for obtaining information on local air quality, if wIlcv:,nt, and local meteorology.
 
The description should show the basis for predicting such effects as the dispersion of gaseous effluents and alteration of local climate (e.g., fogging and icing) as well as present the methodology for gathering baseline data.6.1.3.1 Meteorology The applicant should identify sources of meteorological data relevant to such effects as the dispersion of water vapor, dissolved solids and particulates carried by droplets.
 
Locations of observation stations, instrumentation, and frequency and duration of measurements should be specified both for the applicant's measuring activities and for activities of governmental agencies or other organizations on whose information the applicant intends to rely.6.1.3.2 Models Any models used by the applicant either to derive estimates of basic meteorological information or to estimate the effects of effluent systems should be described and their validity and accuracy discussed.
 
6.1.4 Land Data collection programs concerning the terrestrial environment of the proposed facility should be described and justified with regard to both scope and methodology.
 
* 6.1.4.1 Geology and soils Geological studies conducted in support of safety analyses should be briefly summarized and reference made to the rulevant safety reports for a more detailed presentation.
 
The applicant should describe the collection of data on any soil conditions that may be altered by plant construction and operation.
 
The description should include identification of the sampling pattern and the justification for its selection, the sampling method, holding periods and pre-analysis treatment, and analytic techniques.
 
6.1.4.2 Land use and demographic surveys The applicant should describe his program for identifying the actual land use in the site environs and for acquiring demographic data for the region.Sources of information should be identified and their accuracy assessed.Methods used to forecast from data should be described.
 
6.1.4.3 Ecological parameters In this Section the applicant should discuss the program used to assess the ecological characteristics of the site with primary reference to important terrestrial biota. In general, the considerations involved are similar to those suggested in connection with aquatic biota (Section 6.1.1.2).However, the difference in habitat, differences in animal physiology and other pertinent factors will, of necessity, influence the design of the assessment program. The applicant.ý.,ould present, as in Section 6.1.1.2, an analysis of the program in terms of taxonomic validation, rationale for its predictive aspects and the details of its methodology.
 
6.1.5 Radiological surveys This Section of the Environmental Report should discuss the methods used to determine the pre-operational radiation levels at the site and environs and the 41 4 4 20
concenlrations of any radioactive materials occurring in important local and regional biota, as well as in soil, rocks and surface waters (see Section 2.8).The methods used should be thoroughly described and documented.
 
The discussion should include identification of sampling or collection sites, sampling methods, duration and frequency, and analytical procedures (including pre-analysis treatment, instruminentation and mininiuni sensitivities)
as applicable.
 
6.2 Applicant's proposed operational monitoring programs Tile applicant should present the proposed operational monitoring program for the facility.Review of this description will be facilitated if the applicant includes maps of observation sites and tabnlar presentation of summary descriptors of such facto:s as frequency, type of sampling, method of collection, analytic method, holding times and pre-analysis treatment, instrumentation, and minimum sensitivities.
 
The program description should be explidt with respect to the parameter limits that are not to be exceeded under normal operating conditions and with regard to the actions planned in the event th'! limits are exceeded.6.2.1 Radiological monitoring The applicant's operational monitoring program for radiological effects should be described both for the plant monitoring system and the environmental monitoring program.6.2.1.1 Plant monitoring system Describe, in general, in-plant monitoring systems for radioactive liquid and gaseous effluents.
 
Discuss the sensitivity limits for detecting radioactivity corresponding to rc:,,drnely expected release rates. List the effluent streams, if any, that wili not be monitored and provide brief rationale for the absence of monitoring.
 
6.2.1.2 Environmental radiological monitoring The operational surveillance program should be described in detail, with specific allention given to lhe types of samples to be collected, sampling locations and frequency, and tlhe analyses to be performed on each sample. The analytical sensitivity (detection threshold)
for e.jclh analysis and tile schedule for reporting data collected froni the surveillance program should be discussed.
 
6.2.2 Chemical effluent monitoring The proposed measurement program, including instrumentation, locations and frequencies, and analytical techniques, should be fully described.
 
The description of the program should include inst r u me ntation sensitivity and.particularly in the case of automated systems, reliability.
 
Monitoring procedures prescribed by local. State. or Federal agencies as conditions placed upon operation should be so identified.
 
The criteria for setting threshold levels for corrective action should be presented.
 
In the case of prescribed quantitative standards set by agencies, the applicable regulation should be cited. In the case of quantitative limits set by tile applicant to conform to qualitative standards or rest rictions, the applicant's rationale should be presented.
 
In either case, the action to be taken if measurements exceed thresholds should be specified.
 
If the program for monitoring chemical effluents does not include monitoring substances which are naturally present in the intake water and are routinely discharged from the facility, the bases for these omissions should be verified.6.2.3 Thermal effluent monitoring The proposed program for monitoring thermal effluents should be described and sampling sites located on maps or diagrams.Sampling procedures, schedules, and instrumentation sensitivity and reliability should be described.
 
Applicable water quality standards should be cited. It should be made clear how conformance to such standards is verified.In particular, if conformance is inferred by extrapolation from measurements using a computational model, the validity of the 21 model should be reviewed.
 
The applicant should present the criteria used to determine the action to be taken when surveillance indicates non-conformance:
the specific remedial actions should be identified.
 
Obligations for reporting results should be stated and schedules presented.
 
6.2.4 Meteorological monitoring The applicant's program for monitoring meteorological phenomena should be described.
 
In cases where possible fogging and icing in the environs are predicted.
 
the quantitative levels of the phenomena to be observed should be specified.
 
The applicant should describe plans for compiling data, verifying models, and accumulating results useful in planning other facilities.
 
Means by which the meteorological effects of plant operation can be isolated from natural meteorological phenomena should be described. (This may include correlation of data with observations made at a site nearby, but out of range of significant effects originating within the site.) The applicant should indicate the action planned to mitigate adverse effects (e.g., Ihghway icing) in the event a real hazard develops.6.2.5 Ecological monitoring In the pre-operational surveillance program the applicant will have established methodology for determining the ecological characteristics of the region. In principle, this methodology should be appropriate for the subsequent monitoring program to be maintained during plant operation.
 
However, the applicant may choose to modify some aspects of his methodology in view of the requirement for protracted monitoring.
 
Such aspects, may include frequency, observation sites and so forth. These should be described and justified.
 
Also, the applicant should, in this Section, indicate how changes in the physiological and behavioral characteristics of the observed biota will be ascribed either to specific effects of plant operation or to natural variation.
 
6.3 Related environmental measurement and monitoring programs When the applicant's site lies within a region for which environmental measurement and/or monitoring programs are carried out by public or other agencies not directly supported by the applicant, these programs should be identified and discussed.
 
Relevance of such independent findings to the proposed facility's effects should be described and plans for exchange of information should be presented.
 
Agencies responsible for the programs should be identified and. to the extent possible, the procedures and methodologies employed should be described in the same manner as for the applicant's own programs.
 
===7. ENVIRONMENTAL ===
EFFECTS OF ACCIDENTS The applicant should discuss thie environmental effects of possible accidents which may occur within the plant or during transportation of radioactive materials.
 
7.1 Plant accidents'
Postulated accidents are discussed in another context in applicant's safety analysis reports.The principal line of defense is accident prevention through correct design, manufacture, and operation, and a quality assurance program is used to provide and maintain the necessary high integrity of the reactor system. Deviations that may occur are handled by protective systems to place and hold thie plant in a safe condition.
 
Notwithstanding all this, the conservative postulate is made that serious accidents might occur, in spite of the fact that they are extremely unlikely, and engineered safety features are installed to mitigate the consequences of these unlikely postulated events.In the consideration of the environmental risks associated with the postulated accidents, the probabilities of their occurrence and their consequences must both be taken into account.Since it is not practicable to consider all possible accidents, the spectrum of accidents, ranging in severity from trivial to very serious, is divided into classes.Each class can be characterized by an occurrence rate and a set of consequences.
 
Standardized examples of classes of accidents to be considered by applicants in preparing the'The text of this Section was published in 36 F.R.228S5-22854, December 1, 1971.4 4 I 22 section of Environmental Reports dealing with accidents are set out in tabular form below. The spectrum of accidents, from t(ie most trivial to the most severe, is divided into nine classes, sorne of which have subclasses.
 
The accidents stated in each of the first eight classes tabulated below are representative of the types of accidents that must be analyzed by the applicant in Environmental Reports: however, other accident assumptions may be more suitable for individual cases. Where assumptions as not specified, or where those specified are deemed unsuitable, assumptions as realistic as the stale of knowledge permits shall be used, taking into account the specific design arid operational characteristics of tile plant under consideration.
 
For each class, except Class I and 9, the environmental consequences shall be evaluated as indicated.
 
Those classes of accidents, other than Classes I and 9, found to have significant adverse environmental effects shall be evaluated as to probability, or frequency of occurrence, to permit estimates to be made of environmental risk or cost arising from accidents of tile given class.Class I events need not be considered because of their trivial consequences.
 
Class 8 events are those considered in safety analysis reports and AEC staff safety evaluations.
 
They are used, together with highly conservative assumptions, as the design-basis events to establish the performance requirements of engineered safety features.
 
The highly conservative assumptions and calculations used in AEC safety evaluations are not suitable for environmental risk evaluation, because their use would result in a substantial overestimate of the environmental risk. For this reason, Class 8 events shall be evaluated realistically.
 
Consequences predicted in this way will be far less severe than those given for the same events in safety analysis reports where more conservative evaluations are used.The occurrences in Class 9 involve sequences of postulated successyive failures more severe than those postulated for the design basis for protective systems and engineered safety features.
 
Their consequences could be severe.However, the probability of their occurrence is so small that their environmental risk is extremely low. Defense in depth (multiple physical barriers), quality assurance for design, manufacture, and operation, continued surveillance and testing, and conservative design are all applied to provide and maintain the required high degree of assurance that potential accidei.:s in this class are, and will remain.sufficiently remote in probability tha tile environmental risk is extremely low. For these reasons, it is riot fcccssar, to discuss such events in the Enviiitomiental Reptrt.Furthermore, it is not necessary it) take into account those Class 8 accidents for which the applicant can demonstrate that the probability has been reduced and thereby the calculated risk to the environment made equivalent It) that which might be hypothesized for a Class 9.event.The applicant may substitute other accident class breakdowns and alternative values of radioactive material releases and analytical assumptions, if such substitution is justified in the Environmental Repor
 
====t. ACCIDENT ASSUMPTIONS====
ACCIDENT-
1.0 Trivial itcidents These incidents shall be included and evaluated under routine releases in accordance with proposed Appendix I of 10 CFR Part 50 [Sec Appendix 4 of this Guide] .A CCIDEN T- 2.0 Small Release Outsile Contaiwnent These releases shall include such things as releases through steamline relief valves and small spills and leaks of radioactive materials outside containment.
 
These releases shall be included and evaluated under routine releases in accordance with proposed Appendix I of 10 CFR Part 50. [See Appendix 4 of this Guide.]ACCCIDEANT-3.0
Radwaste Svstem 1ailure 3.1 Equipment leakage or malfunction (Includes operator error)(a) Radioactive gases and liquids: 25% of average inventory in the larges storage tank shall be assumed to be released.(b) Meteorology assumptions:
xIQ values are to be 1/10 of those given in AEC Safety Guide No. 3 or 4.2 Copies of these Guide(s), dated November 2, 1970. are available at the Commission's Public Document Room. 1"17 1i Street, N. W. Washington, D.C. and (in request to the Director.Division of Reactor Standards, U.S. Atomic Energy Commission.
 
Washington, D.C. 20545.23 (c) Consequences should be calculated by weighting the effects in different directions by the frequency the wind blows in each direction.
 
3.2 Release of waste gas storage tank contents (Includes failure of release valve and rupture disks)(a) 100% of the average tank inventory shall be assumed to be released.(b) Meteorology assumptions:
y/Q values shall be 1/10 of those given in AEC Safety Guide No. 3 or 4.(c) Consequences should be calculated by weighting the effects in different directions by die frequency of the wind blows in each direction.
 
3.3 Release of liquid waste storage tank contents (a) Radioactive liquids: 100% of the average storage tank inventory shall be assumed to be spilled on the floor of the building.(b) Building structure shall be assumed to remain in[,,A.(c) Meteorol.,gy assumptions:
xJQ values shall be 1/10 of those given in AEC Safety Guide No. 3 or 4.(d) Consequences should be calculated by weighting the effects in different directions by the frequency the, wind blows in each direction.
 
ACCIDENT-4.0
Fission Products to Primary System (BIVR)4.1 Fuel cladding defects Release from these events shall be included and evaluated under routine releases in accordance with proposed Appendix I of 10 CFR Part 50. [See Appendix 4 of this Guide.]4.2 Off-design transients that induce fuel failures above those expected (Such as flow blockage and flux maldistributions)(a) 0.02% of the core inventory of noble gases and 0.02% of the core inventory of halogens shall be assumed to be released into the reactor coolant.(b) 1% of the halogens in the reactor coolant shall be assumed to be released into the steam.(c) The mechanical vacuum pump shall be assumed to be automatically isolated by a high radiation signal of the steam line.(d) Radioactivity shall be assumed to carry over to the condenser where 10%of the halogens shall be assumed to be available for leakage from the condenser to the environment at 0.5%/day for the course of the accident (24 horus).(e) Meteorology assumptions:
x]Q values shall be 1/10 of those given in AEC Safety Guide No. 3.(f) Consequences should be calculated by weighting the effects in different directions by the frequency the wind blows in each direction.
 
.4CCIDENT-5.0
Fission Products to Primary and Secondary Systems (Pressurized Water Reactor]5.1 Fuel cladding defects and steam generator leak Release from these events shall be included and evaluated under routine releases in accordance with proposed Appendix I of 10 CFR Part 50. [See Appendix 4 of this Guide.]5.2 Off-design transients that induce fuel failure above those expected and steam generator leak (such as flow blockage and flux maldistributions)(a) 0.02% of'the core inventory of noble gases and 0.02% of the core inventory and halogens shall be assumed to be released into tlhe reactor coolant.(b) Average inventory in the primary system prior to the transient shall be based on operation with 0.5% failed fuel.4 (c) Secondary system equilibrium radioactivity prior to ftie transient shall be based on a 20 gal/day steam generator leak and a 10 gpm blowdown rate.(d) All noble gases and 0.1% of the halogens in the steam reaching the condenser shall be assumed to be released by the condenser air ejector.(e) Meteorology assumptions:
X]Q values shall be 1/10 of those given in AEC Safety Guide No. 4.(f) Consequcnces should be calculated by weighting the effects in different directions by the frequency the wind blows in each direction.
 
5.3 Steam generator tube rupture (a) 15% of the average inventory of noble gases and halogens in the primary 0 24 coolant shall be assumed to be released into the secondary coolant. The average primary coolant activity shall be based on 0.5% failed fuel.(b) Equilibrium radioactivity prior to rupture shall be based on a 20 gallon per day steam generator leak and a 10 gpm blowdown rate.(c) All noble gases and 0.1% of the halogens in the steam reaching the condenser shall be assumed to be released by the condenser air ejector.(d) Meteorology assumptions:
X/Q values shall be 1110 of those given in AEC Safety Guide No. 4.(e) Consequences should be calculated by weighting the effects in different directions by the frequency the wind ,blows in each direction.
 
ACCIDENT-
6. 0 Refuieling Accidents 6.1 Fuel bundle drop (a) The gap activity (noble gases and halogens)
in one row of fuel pins shall be assumed to be released into the water. (Gap activity is 1% of total activity in a pin).(b) One week decay time before the accident occurs shall be assumed.(c) Iodine decontamination factor in water shall be 500.(d) Charcoal filter efficiency for iodines shall be 99%.(e) A realistic fraction of the containment volume shall be assumed to leak to the atmosphere prior to isolating the containment.(f) Meteorology assumptions:
xjQ values shall be 1/10 of those given in AEC Safety Guide No. 3 or 4.(g) Consequences should be calculated by weighting the effects in different directions by the frequency the wind blows in each direction.
 
6.2 Heavy object drop onto fuel in core (a) The gap activity (noble gases and halogens)
in one average fuel assembly shall be assumed to be released into the water. (Gap activity shall be 1% of total activity in a pin).(b) 100 hours of decay time before object is dropped shall be assumed.(c) Iodine decontamination factor in water shall be 500.(d) Charcoal filter efficiency for iodines shall be 99%(e) A realistic fraction of the containment volume shall be assumed to leak to the atmosphere prior to isolating the containment.
 
(1) Meteorology assumptions:
y]Q values shall be 1/10 of those given in AEC Safety Guide No. 3 or 4.(g) Consequences should be calculated by weighting the effects in different directions by the frequency the wind blows in each direction.
 
ACCIDENT-
Z70 Spent Fuel Handling Accident 7.1 Fuel assembly drop in fuel storage pool (a) The, gap activity (noble gases and halogens)
in one row of fuel pins shall be assumed to be released into the water. (Gap activity shall be 1% of total activity in a pin).(b) One week decay time before accident occurs shall be assumed.(c) Iodine decontamination factor in water shall be 500.(d) Charcoal filter efficiency for iodines shall be 99%.(e) Meteorology assumptions:
xIQ values shall be 1/10 of those given in AEC Safety Guide No. 3 or 4.(0 Consequences shall be calculated by weighting the effects in different directions by the frequency the wind blows in each direction.
 
7.2 Heavy object drop onto fuel rack (a) The gap activity (noble gases and halogens)
in one average fuel assembly shall be assumed to be released into the water. (Gap activity is 1% of total activity in a pin).(b) 30 days decay time before the accident occurs shall be assumed.(c) Iodine decontamination factor in water shall be 500.(d) Charcoal filter efficiency for iodines shall be 99%.(e) Meteorology assumptions:
xJQ values shall be 1/10 of those given in AEC Safety Guide No. 3 or 4.(f) Consequences should be calculated by weighting the effects in different directions by the frequency the wind blows in each direction.
 
7.3 Fuel cask drop (a) Noble gas gap activity from one fully loaded fuel cask (120 day cooling)shall be assumed to be released. (Gap activity shall be 1% of total activity in the pins).25 ACCIDENT--8.0
Accident Initiation Events Conshiercd in Design Basis Evaluation in the Safety Analysis Report 8.1 Loss-of-coolant accidents Small Pipe Break (6-in. or less)(a) Source term: the average radiocictivity inventory in the primary coolant shall be assumed. (This inventory shall be based on operation with 0.5% failed fuel).(b) Filter efficiencies shall be 95% for internal filters and 99% for external filters.(c) 50% building mixing for boiling water reactors shall be assumed.(d) For the effects of plateout, sprays, decontamination factor in pool, and core sprays the following reduction factors shall be assumed: For pressurized water reactors:
0.05 with chemical additives in sprays, 0.2 for no chemical additives.
 
For boiling water reactors:
0.2.(e) A realistic building leak rate as a function of time shall be assumed.(f) Meteorology assumptions:
YQ values shall be 1/10 of those given in AEC Safety Guide No. 3 or 4.(g) Consequciwes should be calculated by weighting the effects in different directions by the frequency the wind blows in each direction.
 
Large Pipe Break (a) Source term: The average radioactivity inventory in the primary coolant shall be assumed (This inventory shall be based on operation with 0.5% failed fuel), plus release into the coolant of: For pressurized water reactors:
2% of the core inventory of halogens and noble gases.For boiling water reactors:
0.2% of the core inventory of halogens and noble gases.(b) Filter efficiencies shall be 95% for internal filters and 99% for external filters.(c) 50% building mixing for boiling water reactors shall be assumed.(d) For the effects of plateout, containment sprays, core sprays (values based on 0.5% of halogens in organic form) the following reduction factors shall be assumed: For pressurized water reactors:
0.05 with chemical additives in sprays, 0.2 for no chemical additives.
 
For boiling water reactors:
0.2.(e) A realistic building leak rate as a function of time and including design leakage of steamline valves in BWRs shall be assumed.(f Meteorology assumptions:
XJQ values shall be 1/10 of those given in AEC Safety Guide No. 3 or 4.(g) Consequences should be calculated by weighting the effects in different directions by the frequency the wind blows in each direction.
 
8.1(a) Break in instrument line from primary system that penetrates the containment (Lines not provided with isolation capability inside containment).(a) The primary coolant inventory of noble gases and halogens shall be based on operation with 0.5% failed fuel.(b) Release rate through failed line shall be assumed constant for the four hour duration of the accident.(c) Charcoal filter efficiency shall be 99%.(d) Reduction factor from combined plateout and building mixing shall be 0.1.(e) Meteorology assumptions:
>/Q values shall be 1/10 of those given in AEC Safety Guide No. 3.(f) Consequences shall be calculated by weighting the effects in different directions by the frequency the wind blows in each direction.
 
8.2(a) Rod ejection accident (pressurized water reactor)(a) 0.2% of the core inventory of noble gases and halogens shall be assumed to be released into the primary coolant plus the average inventory in the primary coolant based on operation with 0.5% failed fuel.(b) Loss-of-coolant accident occurs with break size equivalent to diameter of rod housing (See assumptions for Accident 8.1).I I 26
8.2(b) Rod drop accident (boiling water reactor)Radioactive material released (a) 0.025% of the core inventory of noble gas and 0.025% of the core inventory of halogens shall be assumed to be released into the coolant.(b) 1% of the halogens in the reactor coolant shall be assumed to be released into the condenser.(c) The mechanical vacuum pump shall be assumed to be automatically isolated by high radiation signal on the streamline.(d) Radioactivity shall be assumed to carry over to the condenser where 10%of the halogens shall be assumed to be available for leakage from the condenser to the environment at 0.5%/day for the course of the accident (24 hours).(e) Meteorology assumptions:
X/Q values shall be i/10 of those given in AEC Safety Guide No. 3.(f) Consequences should be calculated by weighting the effects in different directions by the frequency the wind blows in each direction.
 
8.3(a) Steamline breaks (pressurized water reactors-outside containment)
Break size equal to area of safety valve throat Small break (a) Primary coolant activity shall be based on operation with 0.5% failed fuel.The primary system contribution during the course of the accident shall be based on a 20 gal/day tube leak.(b) During the course of the accident a halogen reduction factor of 0.1 shall be applied to the primary coolant source when the steam generator tubes are covered; a factor of 0.5 shall be used when the tubes are uncovered.(c) Secondary coolant system radioactivity prior to the accident shall be based on: (a) 20 gallons per day primary-to-secondary leak.(b) Blowdown of 10 gpm.(d) Volume of one steam generator shall be released to the atmosphere with an iodine partition factor of 10.(e) Meteorology assumptions:
x/Q values shall be 1/10 of those given in AEC Safety Guide No. 4.(f) Consequences shall be calculated by weighting the effects in different directions by the frequency the wind blows in each direction.
 
Large break (a) Primary coolant activity shall be based on operation with 0.5% failed. fuel.The primary system contribution during the course of the accident shall be based on a 20 gal/day tube leak.(b) A halogen reduction factor of O.5 shall be applied to the primary coolant source during the course of the accident.(c) Secondary coolant system radioactivity prior to the accident shall be based on: (a) 20 gallons per day primary-to-secondary leak.(b) Blowdown to 10 gpm.(d) Volume of one steam generator shall be assumed to be released to the atmosphere with an iodine partition factor of 10.(e) Meteorology assumptions:
x/Q values shall be 1/10 of those given in AEC Safety Guide No. 4.(f) Consequences shall be calculated by weighing the effects in different directions by the frequency the wind blows in each direction.
 
8.3(b) Steamline breaks (boiling water reactor)Small pipe break (of ' ft 2 )(a) Primary coolant activity shall be based on operation with 0.5% failed fuel.(b) The main steamline shall be assumed to fail releasing coolant until 5 seconds after isolation signal is received.(c) Halogens in the fluid released to the atmosphere shall be at 1/10 the primary system liquid concentration.(d) Meteorology assumptions:
XJQ values shall be 1/10 of these in AEC Safety Guide No. 3.(e) Consequences shall be calculated by weighting the effects in different directions by the frequency the wind blows in each direction.
 
Large break (a) Primary coolant activity shall be based on operation with 0.5% failed fuel.(b) Main steamline shall be assumed to fail 27 releasing that amount of coolant corresponding to a 5 second isolation time.(c) 50% of the halogens in the fluid exiting the break shall be assumed to be released to the atmosphere.(d) Meteorology assumptions:
x/Q values shall be 1/10 of those in AEC Safety Guide No..`%(e) Consequences shall be calculated by weighting the effects in different directions by the frequency the wind blows in each direction.
 
.7.2 Transportation accidents 3 The potential environmental effects from a transportation accident involving radioactive materials should be evaluated.
 
Even though the probability of such an accident may be low and its consequences small, the applicant should identify the environmental effects that might result. Adequate documentation should be presented to provide assurance that all safety requirements will be met prior to transportation of radioactive materials.
 
7.3 Other accidents In addition to accidents that can release radioactivity to the environs, there may be accidents that, although radioactive materials are not involved, do have consequences that affect the environment.


==A. INTRODUCTION==
Such accidents as chemical explosions or fires, steam boiler failures, leakage or ruptures of vessels containing toxic materials can have significant environmental impacts. These possible accidents and associated effects should be identified and evaluated.
This regulatory guide provides general procedures for the preparation of environmental reports (ERs) that are submitted as part of an application for the renewal of a nuclear power plant operating license in accordance with Title 10, of the Code of Federal Regulations, Part 54, "Requirements for Renewal of Operating Licenses for Nuclear Power Plants" (10
CFR Part 54).  This regulatory guide amends Supplement 1 to Regulatory Guide 4.2, "Preparation of Supplemental Environmental Reports for Applications To Renew Nuclear Power Plant Operating Licenses," issued September 2000.  Use of this regulatory guide will help to ensure the completeness of the information provided in the ER, assist the U.S. Nuclear Regulatory Commission (NRC) staff and others in locating important information, and facilitate the environmental review process for license renewals.  However, the NRC does not require conformance with this guidance.


This regulatory guide also explains how the NRC complies with its environmental protection regulations in 10
8. ECONOMIC AND SOCIAL EFFECTS OF PLANT CONSTRUCTION
CFR Part 51, "Environmental Protection Regulations for Domestic Licensing and Related Regulatory Functions," for the renewal of nuclear power plant operating licenses. NRC regulations at 10
AND OPERATION Social and economic effects of a nuclear power plant may be mixed. Some may be beneficial, as exemplified by increased employment opportunities and augmented commerce.
CFR Part 51 implement Section 102(2) of the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 (NEPA) (42 U.S.C. 4321 et seq.), as amended.  The NRC published the license renewal provisions of 10 CFR Part 51 in the Federal Register on June 5, 1996 (61 FR 28467).  The NRC's intention in developing the
1996 rule was to improve the regulatory efficiency of the environmental review process for the renewal of nuclear power plant operating licenses.


Analyses conducted for and reported in NUREG-1437, "Generic Environmental Impact Statement for License Renewal of Nuclear Plants," issued May 1996, support th e 1996 rule.
Other effects may be adverse, such as the loss or displacement of local agricultural or residential property.The applicant should assess the social, cultural and economic consequences of achieving the objectives of the facility.


Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
Any additional effects resulting from the proposed plant which are not in themselves direct objectives of the facility and its operation 3The radiological impact of transportation In the absence of accidents if to be. discussed in Section 5.3.4.2.may also be discussed in this Section. Such effects would include attraction of industrial or other activities.
, Supplement 1, Page
2 On December
18, 1996 (61 FR 66537), the NRC amended the rule to incorporate minor clarifying and conforming changes and to add omitted language.  The NRC amended the rule again on September 3, 1999 (64 FR 48496), to address the environmental effects of transporting uranium fuel and reactor waste to and from a single nuclear power plant. Analyses conducted for and reported in NUREG-1437, Volume 1, Addendum 1, "Generic Environmental Impact Statement for License Renewal of Nuclear Plants:  Main Report, Section 6.3
-Transportation, Table 9.1 Summary of Findings on NEPA Issues for License Renewal of Nuclear Power Plants, Final Report," issued August
1999, support this amendment. This amendment also addressed local traffic
-related transportation impacts from the continued operation of a nuclear power plant during the license renewal term.


The NRC amended the rule again on June 20, 2013 (78 FR 372 82), to redefine the number and scope of the environmental impact issues that must be addressed during license renewal environmental reviews.1  This amendment also incorporates lessons learned and knowledge gained from license renewal environmental reviews conducted by the NRC since 1996.  Analyses conducted for and reported in NUREG 1437, Revision 1, "Generic Environmental Impact Statement for License Renewal of Nuclear Plants" (GEIS), issued in 20 13, support this amendment.  The GEIS evaluate d 78 environmental issues and determined that
The discussion of these effects should include both beneficial and adverse social and economic consequences.
59 of these issues are adequately addressed for all applicable nuclear plants.  The GEIS identifies these as Category
1 issues. The NRC will not require additional analysis in plant
-specific environmental reviews unless new and significant information related to the conclusions in the GEIS
needs to be considere


====d. Of the remaining ====
The Commission recognizes that some effects cannot be monetized, particularly in the area of social impact. The applicant may, accordingly, elect to use other than monetary measures.
1 9 issues, 17 are identified as Category
2 issues, which require plant
-specific environmental assessments.  Two issue s ("Chronic effects of electromagnetic fields
[EMFs]" and "Offsite radiological impacts of spent nuclear fuel and high
-level waste disposal") are not categorized at this time.  The issue of chronic effects of EMFs remains uncategorized because there is no national scientific consensus on the potential impacts from chronic exposure to EMFs.  For the second issue, the categorization was changed from a Category 1 issue to an uncategorize d issue as a result of the the United States Court of Appeals, decision in New York v. NRC, 681 F.3d 471 (D.C. Cir. 2012)
and the Commission's response thereto, as set forth in CLI-12-16 (August 7, 2012).  The New York v. NRC
decision vacated the NRC's Waste Confidence Decision and Rule, after finding that it did not comply with NEPA.


In CLI-12-16, the Commission stated that it would not take any action that relied upon the Waste Confidence Decision and Rule, including issuance of final approvals on any license renewal applications
Where monetary measures are used, dollar estimates should be discounted to their present value using a prescribed rate of 10% as suggested by OMB for Federally sponsored projects.
, until the deficiencies identified in the New York v. NRC
decision were resolved.  The "Offsite radiological impacts of spent nuclear fuel and high-level waste disposal"
issue, as set forth in the 1996 rule and in the 2009 proposed rule, relied upon the Waste Confidence Decision and Rule for its Category 1 classification.  As part of its response to New York v. NRC, the Commission
, in SRM-COMSECY-12-0016, dated September 6, 2012 , directed the NRC staff to proceed with a rulemaking that includes the development of a generic EIS to support a revised Waste Confidence Decision and Rule and to publish both the EIS and the revised Waste Confidence Decision and Rule in the Federal Register within 24 months (by September
6, 2014).  The NRC will make any necessary conforming amendments to its regulations in 10 CFR Part 51
, supplement the GEIS, and update this regulatory guide
, as necessary.


This regulatory guide contains information collection requirements covered by 10
The applicant may select a different rate; if so, the choice should be justified and well documented.
CFR Part 51 that the Office of Management and Budget (OMB) approved under OMB control number
3150-0021.  The NRC may neither conduct nor sponsor, and a person is not required to respond to, an information collection request or requirement unless the requesting document displays a currently valid OMB control numbe


====r.     ====
In any case, documentation of the analysis should be provided in sufficient detail to permit the AEC to make an independent calculation of present value.AEC Form provides for the summary display of benefit measures.1
8.1 Value of delivered products In this Section the applicant may, in presenting the value to society of the proposed facility, provide a breakdown of the distribution of the plant products (electric energy, steam, etc.) to the various sectors of customers served. The discussion should include present and projected values of electrical energy and any by-products generated by the facility.


1  The NRC issued the underlying proposed rule on July 31, 2009 (74 FR 38117).  The NRC also issued the draft revised GEIS on the same date (74 FR 38239).  The public comment period, which was extended, ended on January 12, 2010 (74 FR 51522). 
In addition, the applicant may detail expected end uses of the products.
Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
, Supplement 1, Page
3 Contents 


==A. INTRODUCTION==
In the case of electrical energy, it would be appropriate to quantify, where possible, such uses in terms of major consumer applications.
................................
 
................................
Residential applications might include examples of ways in which electric power contributes to raising the standard of living, i.e., improved lighting and heating, frostless refrigeration and air conditioning, home entertainment, air cleaners, trash compactors.
................................
 
.............................
Particular attention may be given to any significant public benefit such as might be associated with security, safety, general convenience including adequate street lighting, power for hospitals, rapid transit systems and other public facilities.
1 A.1 Environmental Review Process
 
................................
Conversely, the discussion may include consideration of any important regional deficiencies which would be ameliorated by operation of the proposed facility.
................................
 
.........................
This might include retirement of polluting industrial facilities through substitution of electric power or use of power for operating water treatment or pollution'This and other forms appear after Section 13 of this Guide.0 0 11 28 control facilities.
5 A.2 General Guidance to Applicants
 
................................
Dis-benefits associated with thie projected benefits should be identified and discussed.
................................
 
........................
8.2 Income Expenditures for the construction and operation of a nuclear power plant represent an addition to national as well as regional income.While the total expenditure would add to national income, expenditures within a particular region would constitute a local income gain. Thus, the applicant -should identify the 'amount of outlay for labor, materials and equipment that will be expended in the region in which the plant will be constructed and that which will be expended nationally.
7 B. STANDARD FORMAT AND CONTENT
 
................................
Successive rounds of local income, beyond the direct plant expenditure, will be generated by the construction and continued operation of the facility, so that the total addition to regioml income will be much greater than the initial expenditure.
................................
 
......................
The applicant may therefore estimate an income multiplier for tIle region.8.3 Employment The construction and operation of a nuclear power plant will have an impact on regional employment.
10 OF ENVIRONMENTAL REPORTS
 
................................
It may create jobs in the national economy, as well as in local industrial and service sectors in addition to those jobs directly created by the construction and operation of the plant. As in the case of income, a local multiplier is involved and the applicant may estimate an employment multiplier for the region in which it is proposed to construct the plant in order to determine the total effect on regional employment.
................................
 
................................
Conceptually this may be regarded as a form of double-counting, because the incremental regional income is roughly proportional to the incremental regional employment.
..... 10 Chapter 1 Purpose of and Need for Action
 
................................
However, this approach may be useful because incremental employment may be easier to estimate.8.4 Taxes Local tax revenues may be significantly increased by the construction and operation of a nuclear power plant. The tax base would be increased by the addition of the plant itself, other new commercial property, and by new residential property as required.
................................
 
......................
The applicant should estimate the addition to the region's tax base and revenues and provide the basis for the estimates.
10 Chapter 2 Proposed Action and Description of Alternatives
 
................................
8.5 Externalities The production of more, and perhaps lower cost electricity, could induce local industry to increase the production of goods and services, thereby increasing the region's gross product and employment.
............................
 
10 2.1 The Proposed Action
This increment would he in addition to the increase resulting from the construction and oper'tion of the proposed plant. Conversely, increased industrial activities could lead to adverse environmental effects in themselves, such as increased air pollution.
................................
 
................................
The applicant should estimate both favorable and unfavorable effects.There could be other adverse effects on a region's economy. While the proposed facility would increase a region's tax base, it would also add an additional burden to local services, such as water, sewage, education, and transportation.
................................
 
..........
The applicant should therefore estimate such adverse effects as well as the benefits.8.6 Other effects The applicant may wish to consider other economic and social effects beneficial to the region, such as increased recreational activity, improvements in navigation in adjacent waters, and increased educational and environmental research benefits.Recreational benefit may be projected on the basis of expected annual user-days or the present value in dollars of future use.Evaluation of benefits achieved by facilitating navigation in affected water bodies may follow the guidelines of the Army Corps of Engineers.'
10 2.2 General Plant Information
The applicant should select and justify appropriate measures for evaluating these and any other benefits described.
................................
 
................................
The applicant should summarize information from Section 2.2 concerning present and projected land and water use in the region and should supply a documented "qualified opinion" of the associated economic and social consequences.
................................
 
.. 11 2.3 Refurbishment Activities
Additional benefits may be discussed by the applicant and presented to AEC Form I. Both quantitative measurements and qualitative assessments should be used in deriving an evaluation of the net of the benefits and adverse effects caused by the plant construction and operation.
................................
 
................................
Department of the Army. Office or the Chief of Engineers.
................................
 
.... 12 2.4 Programs and Activities for Managing the Effects of Aging
Regulation No. 1120-114, dated June I. 1968, entitled "Survey Investigations and Reports: Water Improvement'
................................
Studies-Navigation Benefits." 29
................
 
12 2.5 Employment
===9. ALTERNATIVE ===
................................
ENERGY SOURCES AND SITES In this Section of the Environmental Report the applicant's choice of a particular proposed nuclear facility at a particular proposed site will be supported through a comparative evaluation of available alternatives.
................................
 
................................
The AEC will consider available alternatives which may reduce or avoid adverse environmental effects expected to result from construction and operation of a proposed nuclear facility.
.......................
 
13 2.6 Alternatives to the Proposed Action
The AEC will not specify in advance which alternatives should be selected by the applicant for consideration:
................................
rather, the applicant should make this selection and also make clear the basis for the choices in regard to number, availability and suitability, as well as factors limiting the range of alternatives.
................................
 
....................
Two classes of alternatives should be considered:
13 Chapter 3 Affected Environment
those which can meet the power demand without requiring the creation of new generating capacity and those which do require the creation of new generating capacity.9.1 Alternatives not requiring the creation of new generating capacity.Practicable means which meet the projected power demand with adequate system reliability and which do not require the creation of additional generating capacity should be identified and evaluated.
................................
 
................................
Such alternatives may include purchased energy, reactivation or upgrading an older plant, and/or base load operation of an existing peaking facility.
................................
 
.... 13 3.1 Land Use and Visual Resources
Such alternatives should be analyzed in terms of cost, environmental impact, adequacy, reliability and other pertinent factors. The applicant is advised that this analysis is of major importance because it provides the basis for justifying the creation of a new generating capability.
................................
 
................................
9.2 Alternatives requiring the creation of new generating capacity.In this Section an alternative requiring new generating capacity is termed a "site-plant combination" in order to emphasize that the alternatives to be evaluated should include both site and energy source options. By site-plant combination is meant a combination of a specific site (which may include the proposed site) and a particular category of energy source (nuclear, fossil-fueled, hydroelectric, geothermal)
..........................
together with the transmission hook-up. A given site considered in combination with two different energy sources is regatded as providing two alternatives.
14 3.2 Meteorology and Air Quality
 
................................
9.2.1 Selection of candidate regions Meaii ngful evaluation of site-plant alternatives can be made only after a selection process which identifies realistic candidate choices within the larger group of technically feasible site-plant combinations.
................................
 
..............................
In the initial screening, the applicant should identify geographical regions (both within and outside of the applicant's franchise service area) which may contain potential site locations.
15 3.3 Noise................................
 
................................
It is expected that these regions will be small enough so that any site developed within a given region would have approximately the same type of environmental relationship (i.e., thermal discharge to some body of water, proximity to urban areas, etc.): however, actual sites may not be owned within these areas; detailed land availability may not be known; detailed transmission line routings will be unspecified.
................................
 
................................
In this Section the applicant should appraise the identified regions with respect to power network considerations, environmental considerations and energy type and source considerations.
.. 16 3.4 Geologic Environment
 
................................
This appraisal will result in the elimination of certain geographical regions because of such disadvantages as poor location with respect to the applicant's power network, lack of cooling water, or obvious environmental incompatibility.
................................
 
................................
The remaining regions will be those in and from which candidate site-plant alternatives will be selected. (The latter selection process is discussed in Section 9.2.2.)As an initial step in appraising the identified regions, the applicant should prepare two sets of maps, one of which will be related to power network considerations and the other to environmental considerations.
........ 16 3.5 Water Resources
 
................................
Each map should clearly show all regions considered. (The regions should be numbered and the same numbering system used on all maps in which they appear.)Power network considerations.
................................
 
................................
2 The map or maps related to power network considerations should show the following:
................
a. The applicant's total service area.As used ia Section 9, the term "region" is defined as several square.:.piles (large enough to contain several sites).'To avoid repetition, the applicant should refer, as appropriate, to material presented in Section 1. 1, 4 I.4 30
16 3.6 Ecological Resources
b. Relevant service subareas.c. Regions considered by applicant.
................................
 
................................
d. Major urban areas, water bodies, and political boundaries such as county lines where significant.
................................
 
......... 17 3.7 Historic and Cultural Resources
e. Primary generating plants, together with effective operating capacity in megawatts, both electrical and thermal, and indication of fuel type (all plants of same type at same location should be lumped together).
................................
f. Transmission lines of 115 kV or higher, and termination points on the system for proposed and potential lines from the applicant's proposed facility.g. Major interconnections with other power suppliers.
................................
 
..........................
If other generating additions to the network are to be installed before the proposed facility goes on-line, these should also be shown.Where the following considerations affect the decision process. separate tables should indicate, for each of the subareas shown under (b) above: a. The estimated peak and average power demand;b. The generating capacity;c. Firm net power to be exported or imported at major interconnections (transient load swinging and through-power transfers should be eliminated).
21 3.8 Socioeconomics
All amounts should be estimated for load conditions during initial year of full operation of the applicant's proposed facility, using data consistent with power projections.
................................
 
................................
Environmental considerations.
................................
 
.................
The map or maps related to environmental considerations should show the following:
23 3.9 Human Health
a. The applicant's total service area, b. Adjacent service areas, c. Regions considered by the applicant, d. Major areas of population density (urban, high, medium, low density or similar scale), e. Water bodies suitable for use in cooling systems.f, Railroads, highways, and waterways suitable for fuel and waste transportation, g. Unsuitable topographic features (such as mountains marshes, fault lines), h. Dedicated land-use areas (parks, historical sites, wilderness areas, testing grounds, airports, etc.).and any other environmental factors.suitable for display, which are appropriate to the discussion under 9.2.2 below.The number of maps to be furnished will depend on the number of geographical regions considered during the selection process.Maps of regions outside the service area should include the likely transmission corridor to the applicant's system interconnection.
................................
 
................................
Supplementary important environmental information should be included with the environmental maps for completeness.
................................
 
....................
The supplementary information should include: a. Prevailing meterological conditions, b. General environmental characleristics of rivers, lakes (capacity, biota, applicable standards), c. Local habitat (animal population, vegetation, bird migration or nesting), d. Prevailing and projected land use.Suitable cross-referencing may be made between the maps. For example, one or more of the environmental maps may be to the same scale as the power map; or, current generation sites and major transmission lines may be overlaid on the environmental maps, where this is appropriate to the discussion of 9.2.2.Energy type and source considerations.
23 3.10 Environmental Justice
 
................................
The applicant should present a summary analysis of the availability of fuel or other energy source actually assumed in the planning process. It is recognized that conditions with regard to alternatives to nuclear fuel will vary greatly for different applicants.
................................
 
................................
Oil and coal may be readily available in many areas, although limitations on maximum sulfur content or transportation costs may restrict or prevent their use. Natural gas may be an available alternative in some areas. The applicant should make clear at what point considerations of reliable fossil fuel supply and facilities for its transportation, as well as of hydroelectric and geothermal sources, entered the planning process. The 31 discussion should clearly establish the energy source alternatives.
........ 24 3.11 Waste Management
 
................................
Using the materials prepared as described above, the applicant should provide a condensed narrative description of the major issues which led to the elimination of certain regions and to the final selection of the candidate regions.The following remarks may apply in specific instances:
................................
a. It is anticipated that the first general geographic selection will be based on power load and transmission considerat ions: b. In selecting candidate regions, the applicant may consider expansion of currently used and/or owned sites: c. Certain promising regions may be pinpointed early in the decision process and, because of transportation or geophysical characteristics, may be suitable for only one type of fuelk d. Other regions may be rather broadly defined at this stage of analysis (e.g., a stretch of coast line) and may admit several fuel type solutions:
................................
e. Not all regions will receive the same detailed consideration in the selection process; for example, some regions will be eliminated early in the selection process by consideration of environmental impacts or transmission or operating costs. Other regions may be preferred in the final selection because their dominance over other possibilities is based on a mixture of environmental and engineering factors.f. Only salient characteristics of the identified regions need be considered.
............
 
24 Chapter 4 Environmental Consequences of the Proposed Action and Mitigating Actions
Specific tracts need not be identified, unless already owned by the applicant.
................
 
25 4.1 Land Use and Visual Resources
g. If regions outside the service area were not considered during this phase of the decision process, the reasons for their elimination should be discussed.
................................
 
................................
h. If certain fuel types are eliminated in selecting candidate regions because of predicted nonavailability or economic factors, appropriate supporting evidence should be provided.The applicant is reminded that the purpose of this Section is to exclude from further consideration those identified regions having less desirable characteristics which are readily recognizable without extensive analysis.
..........................
 
26 4.2 Air Quality
This stage v' the selection process can thus be regarded as a screening procedure.
................................
 
................................
9.2.2 Selection of candidate site-plant alternatives At this point the applicant should identify, within each of the selected regions, practicable potential site(s) and the associated energy source(s)
................................
considered suitable for each site. From these identified site-plant combinations the applicant should then select those regarded as most suitable, i.e., those whose construction and operation would result in incurring minimal environmental and other costs without compromising the projected benefits.The criteria to be used in selecting the candidate site-plant alternatives from all the identified site-plant combinations are essentially the same as the criteria already used in selecting candidate regions. The criteria, however, must now be applied in greater depth because the differences in desirability of the various site-plant combinations will be less obvious than those of the initially identified regions.Furthermore, while the unsuitability of a rejected identified region could be established by noting one major overriding disadvantage, the suitability of a given site-plant combination must be determined by balancing both favorable and unfavorable factors (benefits versus environmental and other costs).The range of candidate site-plant alternatives selected by the applicant should include other energy source options (coal, oil, gas, hydro, geothermal)
.........................
as practicable.
26 4.3 Noise................................
 
................................
The applicant should discuss in detail the process of selection used and clearly identify the bases for the choice or rejection of each candidate site-plant alternative.
................................
 
................................
The applicant's discussion should include consideration of the compatibility of the proposed development of the site with sound principles of land use planning.Views of cognizant local planning groups and interested citizens should be solicited and summarized.
.. 26 4.4 Geology and Soils
 
................................
Areas of both consistency and conflict of the proposed site use with any regional development program should be specified and discussed.
................................
 
................................
4 4 4 32 In addition to criteria already cited; the applicant should note: a. If considerations of alternative transmission hook-ups are required by other local, State, or Federal agencies, or if the applicant has made a choice between practicable alternative hook.ups, these alternatives should be identified and describea.
..............
 
26 4.5 Water Resources
b. In eliminating a fuel source at a site on the grounds of cost, the applicant should make clear that the excess costs over a preferred alternative outweigh any potential advantages of the eliminated fuel with respect to environmental protection.
................................
 
................................
9.3 Comparisen of practicable alternatives and the proposed facility The purpose of this Section is to show, by direct comparison of realistic alternatives, in terms of both economic and environmental criteria, why the proposed site and nuclear fuel are preferred over any other alternatives for meeting the power demand.In presenting the results of comparison of site-plant alternatives, the applicant should utilize, in so far as posrible, a tabular format showing side-by-side comparison of alternatives with respect to relevant factors. It is recommended that comparisons first be made separately between fossil-fueled alternatives, nuclear-fueled alternatives, and other alternatives (including those discussed in Section 9.1), if any exist. The comparison should clearly indicate, in terms of economic and environmental factors, the basis for the preferred site-plant alternative in each energy source category.A further tabular presentation should then be made, demonstrating the balanced preference of the proposed site with nuclear fuel over the best fossil fuel and best other, if any, alternatives (including those discussed in Section 9.1). Tabular presentations should be supplemented with brief resumes of the factors which ruled out alternatives other than the applicant's preferred choice.Quantification, while desirable, is not mandatory for all factors used when it can be made clear that data are not reasonably available for comparison.
................................
 
................
Under such circumstances, qualitative and general comparative statements are permissible.
26 4.6 Ecological Resources
 
................................
The basis for such statements should be made clear by accompanying documentation.
................................
 
................................
Where possible, operating experience from nearby plants may be helpful in appraising the nature of environmental impacts to be anticipated.
......... 32 4.7 Historic and Cultural Resources
 
................................
This guideline does not make mandatory any specific list of criteria with respect to which alternatives and the proposed facility must be compared.
................................
 
..........................
The factors presented should be those used by the applicant in a selection process which weighs the projected benefits against environmental and other 3 costs. While the comparative analysis should clearly set forth the general environmental and other relevant features, it is not expected that the applicant will conduct extensive field studies at each of the alternative sites. The following list of additional evaluatory considerations is offered for further guidance.Benefits: Contributions to generating capacity and system reliability.
40 4.8 Socioeconomics
 
................................
Possibilities for the beneficial delivery of waste heat.Creation of additional benefits such as added park land and recreational facilities, reductions in air pollutant emissions where existing old capacity is partially or entirely replaced.Engineering Constraints of the Site: Geology Seismology Hydrology Population density in site environs Access to road, rail, and water transportation Fuel supply and waste disposal routes Cooling water supply Constraints of Transmission Hook-Up: Access to transmission system in place Problems of routing new transmission lines Problems of transmission reliability Minimization of transmission losses Construction Constraints:
................................
Access for equipment and materials Access, housing, etc., for construction workers SThe applicant may use, if the necessary data are available, the method for calculating generating cost discussed in Section t0.33 Land Use Constraints Costs: Construction costs Costs of transmission hook-up Operating costs Environmental Constraints:
................................
Sensitivity of aquatic and terrestrial habitats affected Risks and uncertainties with regard to potential impacts Commitment of resources Projected recreational usage Scenic values Operating Constraints:
.................
Load-following capability Transient response.10. PLANT DESIGN ALTERNATIVES
41 4.9 Human Health
Most of the environmental effects of a nuclear power plant will be associated with the operation of certain identifiable systems. The applicant's proposed plant should incorporate a combination of these identifiable systems each of which has been selected, through evaluation of environmental.
................................
 
................................
economic and other costs, as the optimal choice within its category.
................................
 
....................
In some instances, the interaction of these systems may be such as to require their selection on the basis of an optimal combination rather than on the basis of individual optimal systems. For example, an alternative cooling system may have to be evaluated in combination with a preferred chemical effluent system that would be used with it, The applicant should, in this Section, show how the proposed plant design was arrived at through consideration of alternative designs of identifiable systems and through t'e;r comparative assessment.
41 Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
 
, Supplement 1, Page
The applicant's discussion shauld be organized on the basis of plant systems, arranged a,.cording to the following list: I. Cooling system (exclusive of intake and discharge)
4 4.10 Environmental Justice
2. Intake system 3. Discharge system 4. Chemical systems 5. Biocide systems 6. Sanitary waste system 7. Liquid radwaste systems 8. Gaseous radwaste systems 9. Transmission facilities
................................
1'0. Other systems The following should be considered in preparing the discussion:
................................
a. Range of alternatives-The applicant's discussion should emphasize those alternative plant systems that appear promising in terms of environmental protection.
................................
 
........ 45 4.11 Waste Management
Different designs for systems that are essentially identical with respect to environmental effects should be considered only if their costs are appreciably different.
................................
 
................................
The applicant should include alternatives which provide levels of environmental protection above those of the proposed facility when, although not necessarily econormically attractive, they are practicable on technological grounds.b. Normalization of cost comparison-Alternatives should be compared on the basis of assuming a fixed amount of energy generated for distribution outside the plant. (Thus, any effect of an alternative on plant power consumption should be discussed.)
................................
c. Effect of capacity factor-Where the cost of operation affects the plant capacity factor, the effect of alternatives on the plant capacity factor should be documented.
............
 
47 4.12 Cumulative Impacts
d. Monetized costs-The acquisition and operating costs of individual systems and their alternatives (as well as costs of the total plant and transmission facility and alternatives)
................................
are to be expressed as power generating costs. The latter will be derived from cost elements compounded or discounted (as appropriate)
................................
to their present values as of the date of initial commercial operation and will be converted to their annualized values. The method of computation is shown in Table I and t[ie individual cost items in this table are to be used as applicable.
................................
 
............
The total cost will be the sum of: Capital to be expended between the date of submission of the Environmental Report and the scheduled date of operation.
47 4.13 Impacts Common to All Alternatives:  Uranium Fuel Cycle
 
................................
Interest to the date of operation on all expenditures prior to that date.Expenditures subsequent to the scheduled date of operation discounted to that date.In calculations, the applicant should assume a 30-year plant life.'Use 30-year life for steam-electric generating plants. For other types of electric generating plants, use generally accepted values.4.4 I 34 In computing thie annualized present value of plant systems and their alternatives, the following cost elements are suggested as allowable:
................
Engineering design and planning costs.Construction costs.Interest on capital expended prior to operation.
49 4.14 Termination of Nuclear Power Plant Operations and Decommissioning
 
..............................
Operating, maintenance and fuel (if applicable)
49 Chapter 5 Assessment of New and Significant Information
costs over the 30-year life of the plant.Cost of modification or alteration of any other plant system if required for accom-modation of alternatives.
................................
 
.............................
Maintenance costs for the transmission facility (if applicable).
49 Chapter 6 Summary of License Renewal Impacts and Mitigating Actions
Cost of supplying make.up power during a delay resulting from an alternative design choice which will not meet tile power requirement by the scheduled in-service date.e. Environmental costs. Environmental effects of alternatives should be fully documented.
................................
 
....... 50 6.1 License Renewal Impacts
To the extent practicable, the magnitude of each effect should be quantified.
................................
 
................................
Where' quantification is not possible, qualitative evaluations should be expressed in terms of comparison to the effects of the subsystem chosen for the proposed design. In either case, the derivation of the evaluations should be completely documented.
................................
 
... 50 6.2 Mitigation
Both short-term and long-term environmental effects should be reported by the applicant.
................................
 
................................
Table 2 provides three key elements of environmental cost evaluation:
................................
(1) A description of each effect to be measured (column 3).(2) Suggested units to be used for measurement (column 4) The AEC recognizes the difficulty, if not the impossibility, of using the assigned units for every item in Table 2 in each case, given the current state-of-the-art.
..........................
 
50 6.3 Unavoidable Adverse Impacts
The applicant may elect to use other units, provided they are meaningful to the informed public and adequately reflect the impact of the listed environmental effects.(3) A suggested methodology of computation (column 5). Computation of effects in response to each block in Table 2, e.g., 1.1, 1.2 etc., should be given without adjustment for effects computed in other blocks for the sFai, p'pulation or resource affected.
................................
 
................................
How,,.c,.  
............................
nrovision is made in Table 2 (i.e.. 1.9 and 4.9) to account for combined effects that may be either less than or greater than the sum of individual effects.In discussing environmental effects, the applicant should specify not only the magnitude of the effect (e.g., pounds of fish killed, acres of a particular habitat destroyed)
50 6.4 Irreversible or Irretrievable Resource Commitments
but also the relative effect, that is the fraction of the population or resource that is affected.
................................
 
...........................
See discussion in Section 5.8.In some specific cases, accurate estimation of an effect which the applicant believes to be very small may require a data collection effort that would not be commensurate with the value of the infomation to be obtained.
51 6.5 Short-Term Use Versus Long
 
-Term Productivity of the Environment
In such cases, the applicant may substitute a preferred measure which conservatively estimates environmental costs for the effect in question, provided the substituted measure is clearly documented and realistically evaluates the potentially detrimental (i.e., worst case) aspects of the effect, and provided the measure is applied consistently to all alternatives.
................................
 
. 51 Chapter 7 Alternatives to the Proposed Action ................................
In the following subsections, the applicant is to discuss design alternatives for each of the relevant plant systems (i.e., cooling system, intake system.etc.). The discussion should describe each alternazive and should present estimates of the difference between its environmental impact and that of the proposed system. The assumptions and calculations on which the estimates are based should be presented, and the results should be entered in the appropriate forms. In the columns headed"Page," the applicant should cite the appropriate references to the text of his Report. Note that, in the forms, the categorization and numerical identification of each environmental effect corresponds to that of Table 2. In each of the forms used in the subsections
................................
10.1 to 10.9 the applicant must include, in the first "A" column, data on the system selected in the applicant's proposed design.Each supplemental form provides space for the display of data regarding four alternatives;
................
however, the applicant is neither obligated to consider, nor limited to, any precise number. The applicant should limit the discussion to those alternatives which the current state-of-the-art indicates are technically practicable.
51 7.1 Replacement Power Alternatives
 
................................
The monetized costs of the proposed systems and alternatives to be entered in the supplemental forms are to be presented on an incremental basis. This means that the costs of the proposed systems would 35 appear as zeroes in the "A" columns of the forms and that the costs of' the other alternative systems (B, C, D, etc.) should appear as cost differences, i.e., B-A, C-A, etc., with the appropriate sign. Tihe environmental costs are not incremental and the supplemental forms should therefore show these as the total costs, whether monetized or not. (If an environmental effect is considered beneficial, the entry should be preceded by a negative sign.)In addition to the infolmation displayed on forms, the applicant should provide a verbal description of the process by which the trade-offs were weighed and balanced in arriving at the propos-d design. This discussion may include any factors not provided for on the forms supplied.10.1 Cooling system (exclusive of intake and discharge)
................................
The applicant should identify and describe cooling system alternatives to the proposed design. Estimates of environmental effects should be prepared and presented on AEC Form 10.2 Intake system The applicant should identify and describe intake system alternatives to the proposed design. Estimates of environmental effects should be prepared and presented on AEC Form 10.3 Discharge system The applicant should identify and describe discharge system alternatives to the proposed design. Estimates of environmental effects should be prepared and presented on AEC Form 10.4 Chemical systems Alternative chemical systems that have the potential for reduced adverse environmental effects should be described and the environmental impacts of effluents should be fully identified.
........................
 
52 7.2 Alternatives for Reducing Adverse Impacts
Corrosion products as well as corrosion inhibitors should be considered.
................................
 
................................
The description should include specification of both maximum and average concentrations and dilution sources. (Where a discharge is not continuous, the discharge schedule should be spiecified.)
........ 53 7.3 No-Action Alternative
Any toxicity and lethality to affected biota should be documented for all potential points of exposure.
................................
 
................................
Specifically, information should be sufficient to define the impacts to entrained organisms at their points of exposure as well as the impacts beyond the point of discharge.
................................
 
........ 54 Chapter 8 Comparison of the Environmental Impact of License Renewal with the Alternatives
Estimates of environmental effects should be prepared and presented on AEC Form 10.5 Biocide systems The applicant should describe alternative systems for control of fouling organisms, including both mechanical and chemical methods where such alternative systems may be expected to have less severe environmental effects than the proposed system. The treatment of chemical biocides should be similar to that specified above for chemical effluent treatment.
....... 54 Chapter 9 Status of Compliance
 
................................
Estimates of environmental effects should be prepared and presented on AEC Form 10.6 Sanitary waste system Alternative sanitary waste systems should be identified and discussed with regard to the environmental implications of both waste products and chemical additives for waste treatment.
................................
 
................................
Estimates of environmental effects should be prepared and presented on AEC Form 10.7 Liquid radwaste systems For proposed light-water cooled reactor installations in which the quantities of radioactive material in effluents will be limited to levels that are within the numerical guides for design objectives and limiting conditions of operation set forth in the Commission's proposed amendments (dated June 9, 1971)to 10 CFR Part 50 and embodied in a new Appendix I (reproduced in Appendix 4 of this Guide), no further consideration need be given to the reduction of radiological impacts in formulating alternative plant designs. If the reactor is not a light-water cooled reactor, the possibility must be explored of an alternative radwaste system which reduces the level of radioactivity in the effluents and direct radiation to the levels proposed in Appendix 1.In any case, for reactors to which the proposed Appendix I does not apply, the applicant should demonstrate sufficient consideration of alternative radwaste systems and of their radiological output to assure that releases from the proposed facility will be as low as practicable.
...... 55
 
4 4 36
10.8 Gaseous radwaste systems Consideration of systems for the disposal of gaseous radwaste is subject to the qualifying condition noted under 10.7 above.10.9 Transmission facilities The applicant will discuss the cost and environmental effects of alternative routes for new transmission facilities required for tie-in of the proposed facility to the applicant's system. The documentation should include maps of the alternative routes. These maps should clearly indicate topographic features important to evaluation of thie routes and boundaries of visually sensitive areas. The applicant may find thie documents cited in Section 3.9 helpful in this analysis.
 
Estimates of environmental effects should be prepared and presented on AEC Form 10.10 Other systems Any plant system, other than those specified above, which is associated with an adverse environmental effect, should be discussed in terms of practicable and feasible alternatives that may reduce or eliminate this environmental effect.10.11 The proposed plant Having identified the preferred alternative system, the applicant should now provide the cost description of the proposed facility and transmission hook-up. AEC Form is provided for this purpose. In addition to those elements previously suggested as allowable in computing plant system costs, the applicant may include the cost of site and right-of-way acquisition and preparation.
 
Note that the generating and transmission cost entries on AEC Form are not to be incremental and, hence, should appear as total values.11. SUMMARY BENEFIT-COST
ANALYSIS In this Section the applicant's summary bcnefit-cost statement will be presented.
 
The presentation should be made in the form of a narrative with accompanyiag tables and charts. The presentation should make clear what the applicant considers to be the important benefits and costs of the proposed facility and why in the judgment of the applicant, the former outweigh the latter.The applicant will have to develop criteria for assessing and comparing benefits and costs where these are expressed in nonmonetary or qualitative terois. The rationale for the selection among site-plant alternatives, as well as am0ong subsystem alternatives, should be presented.
 
In any case, the applicant should carefully describe any aggregation of effects and discuss in detail the trade.offs that were made in order to justify the proposed plant. If any of the benefits or costs are deleted from the applicant's analysis.
 
the rationale for doing so should be explained.
 
The applicant should key all the terms used in the summary benefit-cost analysis to the relevant Sections of the Environmental Report.1
 
===2. ENVIRONMENTAL ===
APPROVALS
AND CONSULTATION
List all licenses, permits and other approvals of plant construction and operations required by Federal. State, local and regional authorities for the protection of the environment.
 
List those Federal and State approvals which have already been received, and indicate the status of matters regarding approvals yet to be obtained.
 
' For general background, submit similar information regarding approvals, licenses and contacts with local authorities..
List all licenses, permits and other approvals and cite laws and regulations applicable to the transportation of fresh fuel, irradiated fuel, and radioactive wastes. Include restrictions on routes or specification of routes imposed by cognizant local, State or other authorities.
 
List all laws or ordinances applicable to the proposed transmission system and the status of approvals that must be obtained.
 
Indicate any public hearings held or to be held with respect to the proposed transmission system.The listing should cite the relevant statutory or other authority requiring approvals with respect to the construction and/or operation of the plant and should be categorized by the environmental impact to which the approval is addressed.


==C. IMPLEMENTATION==
These categories could include, for example, air, land and water use and planning, fish diversion, and construction effects.'Includes.
................................
................................
................................
....................
55 REFERENCES
................................
................................
................................
................................
...... 56 Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
, Supplement 1, Page
5 A.1 Environmental Review Process After receiving an application for license renewal that includes the ER, the NRC staff conducts an acceptance review to determine whether the information in the ER is sufficiently complete to begin the environmental (NEPA) review process.  After docketing the application, the NRC staff begins the environmental review and starts preparing the plant
-specific supplemental environmental impact statement (SEIS) to the GEIS.  NUREG
-1555, "Standard Review Plans for Environmental Reviews for Nuclear Power Plants
," Supplement
1, Revision
1, "Operating License Renewal," issued in 20 13 , guides the NRC staff in conducting the environmental review and preparing the SEIS.  As part of the review, the NRC staff assesses the environmental impacts of the proposed action (the renewal of the nuclear power plant's operating license), no action (not renewing the plant's operating license), and replacement power alternatives.  The SEIS presents conclusions and recommendations concerning the environmental impacts of renewing the nuclear power plant's operating license.  NRC decisionmakers consider these recommendations, together with the findings from the NRC's license renewal safety review (under
10 CFR Part 54), before deciding to either issue or deny the issuance of the renewed operating license
.  The NRC's environmental (NEPA) review process consists of the following actions required by
10 CFR Part 51:  Publish a notice of intent to conduct a license renewal environmental review and to prepare a plant-specific SEIS to the GEIS in the Federal Register (see 10 CFR 51.27, "Notice of Intent"
; 10 CFR 51.95(c), "Postconstruction Environmental Impact Statements
-Operating License Renewal Stage
"; and 10 CFR 51.116, "Notice of Intent").
  Send copies of the notice to the appropriate Federal, State, and local agencies; affected American Indian Tribes; public interest groups; and any other persons expressing interest in the license renewal environmental review.  The notice describes the proposed action and explains the NRC's scoping process, provides information about public meeting locations and where copies of the ER are available for public examination, and invites members of the public to participate in the scoping process and environmental review.


Conduct scoping (see 10
for example. the status of applications to the U.S. Army Corps of Engineers for permits to dredge, to discharge or deposit materials into navigable waters or their tributaries as required by Sec. 10 (33 U.S.C. 403) and Sec. 13 (33 U.S.C. 407. "The Refuse Act") of the Rivers & Harbhors Act of 1899.37
CFR 51.28, "Scoping
10.8 Gaseous radwaste systems Consideration of systems for the disposal of gaseous radwaste is subject to the qualifying condition noted under 10.7 above.10.9 Transmission facilities The applicant will discuss the cost and environmental effects of alternative routes for new transmission facilities required for tie-in of the proposed facility to the applicant's system. The documentation should include maps of the alternative routes. These maps:;hould clearly indicate topographic features important to evaluation of the routes and boundaries of visually sensitive areas. The applicant may find the documents cited in Section 3.9 helpful in this analysis.
-Participants," 10
CFR 51.29, "Scoping
-Environmental Impact Statement and Supplement to Environmental Impact Statement
"; 10 CFR 51.71, "Draft Environmental Impact Statement
-Contents"; 10 CFR 51.95(c)(1)
; and 40 C FR 1506.6(b)(3), "Public Involvement"). The purpose of scoping is to identify environmental issues and invite members of the public, State and local agency officials, representatives of environmental interest group s, and others to participate in the scoping process and the environmental review.  Scoping provides an opportunity for members of the public, environmental interest groups, and others to identify environmental issues they believe are significant, as well as to identify concerns about environmental issues that may not have been adequately addressed
, or addressed at all
, in the ER. Environmental issues may be introduced in statements made at the public scoping meeting or identified in written comments sent directly to the NRC or submitted via www.regulations.gov.  During the scoping period, the NRC staff will visit the nuclear plant site and , upon request, meet with local, regional, and State officials; representatives of affected American Indian Tribes; and representatives of environmental interest groups. As a result of issues being raised during scoping, the NRC may request additional information from license renewal applicants.


Prepare a plant
Estimates*of environmental effects should be prepared and presented on AEC Form 10.10 Other systems Any plant system, other than those specified above, which is associated with an adverse environmental effect, should be discussed in terms of practicable and feasible alternative" that may reduce or eliminate this environmental effect.10.11 The proposed plant Having identified the preferred alternative system, the applicant should now provide the cost description of the proposed facility and transmission hook-up. AEC Form is provided for this purpose. In addition to those elements previously suggested as allowable in computing plant system costs, the applicant may include the cost of site and right-of.way acquisition and preparation.
-specific draft SEIS to the GEIS (see 10
CFR 51.70, "Draft Environmental Impact Statement-General"; 10 CFR 51.71; and 10 CFR 51.95(c)).  In developing the draft SEIS, the Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
, Supplement 1, Page
6 NRC staff will evaluate (verify and validate) information provided by the applicant
, as well as seek and collect information from independent sources.


Distribute the draft SEIS for public comment (see 10
Note that the generating and transmission cost entries on AEC Form are not to be incremental and, hence, should appear as total values.11, SUMMARY BENEFIT-COST
CFR 51.73, "Request for Comments on Draft Environmental Impact Statement
ANALYSIS In this Section the applicant's summary benefit-cost statement will be presented.
," and 10 CFR 51.74, "Distribution of Draft Environmental Impact Statement and Supplement to Draft Environmental Impact Statement; News Releases").  The U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) and the NRC will publish separate notices of availability in the Federal Register.  Copies of the draft SEIS will be distributed to Federal, State, and local agencies; affected American Indian Tribes; environmental interest groups, organizations, and individuals who have expressed interest and participated in the environmental review; and any other individuals who request a copy.


Prepare the final SEIS
The presentation should be made in the form of a narrative with accompanying tables and charts. The presentation should make clear what the applicant considers to be the important benefits and costs of the proposed facility and why in the judgment of the applicant, the former outweigh the latter.The applicant will have to develop criteria for assessing and comparing benefits and costs where these are expressed in nonmonetary or qualitative terms. The rationale for the selection among site-plant alternatives, as well as among subsystem alternatives, should be presented.
to the GEIS
(see 10 CFR 51.90, "Final Environmental Impact Statement
-General"; 10 CFR 51.91, "Final Environmental Impact Statement
-Contents"; and 10 CFR 51.95(c)).  In developing the final SEIS, the NRC staff will respond to all comments received on the draft SEIS and modify the SEIS to address any new and significant information, if necessary.  After addressing public comments and considering the environmental impacts of license renewal, the NRC staff will determine whether or not the adverse environmental impacts of license renewal are so great that preserving the option of license renewal for energy
-planning decisionmakers would be unreasonable. The NRC staff will then issue and deliver copies of the final SEIS to the EPA, and both agencies will publish notices of availability in the Federal Register (see 10 CFR 51.93, "Distribution of Final Environmental Impact Statement and Supplement to Final Environmental Impact Statement; News Releases
," and 10 CFR 51.118, "Final Environmental Impact Statement
-Notice of Availability").
  Copies of the final SEIS will be distributed to Federal, State, and local agencies; affected American Indian Tribes;
environmental interest groups, organizations, and individuals who have expressed interest and participated in the environmental review; and any other individuals who request a copy.


Hold a hearing on the license renewal application if the Commission determines that it is in the public interest or if a request for hearing and petition to intervene are granted by the Commission or a designated licensing board.  In accordance with 10
In any case, the applicant should carefully describe any aggregalion of effects and discuss in detail the trade-offs that were made in order to justify the proposed plant. If any of the benefits or costs are deleted from the applicant's analysis, thie rationale for doing so should be explained.
CFR 2.105(a)(10), "Notice of Proposed Action," the NRC will issue a notice of opportunity for hearing as soon as practicable after the application has been docketed.  Any person whose interest may be affected by the action may request a hearing.  (See also 10
CFR 51.104, "NRC Proceeding Using Public Hearings; Consideration of Environmental Impact Statement.")
  Prepare a record of decision (see 10
CFR 51.103, "Record of Decision
-General").  The record of decision will summarize impacts of license renewal and power
-generating alternatives considered in the SEIS, the measures taken to minimize and/or reduce any adverse environmental effects, and any license conditions adopted in connection with mitigation measures.  In making a final decision on license renewal, the NRC will determine whether or not the adverse environmental impacts of license renewal are so great that preserving the option of license renewal for energy
-planning decisionmakers would be unreasonable.  The NRC will publish the Commission's final decision on whether or not to renew the nuclear plant operating license in the Federal Register
.    
Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
, Supplement 1, Page
7 A.2 General Guidance to Applicants Use of Regulatory Guides The NRC issues regulatory guides to describe the methods and procedures used to implement specific parts of the agency's regulations, explain techniques used to evaluate specific problems or issues, and (in this case) to provide guidance to applicants.  Regulatory guides are not substitutes for regulations, and compliance with them is not required.


Environmental Reports
The applicant should key all the terms used in the summary benefit-cost analysis to the relevant Sections of the Environmental Report.1
-General Guidance The ER should provide sufficient information to support each environmental impact assessment made by the applicant and the basis for findings (conclusions).  Though other documents (e.g., the original ER or safety analysis report) may be referenced, the ER should summarize the information used in the impact assessment.  In preparing the ER, the applicant must meet the general requirements set out in 10 CFR 51.45, "Environmental Report," in addition to the provisions of 10
CFR 51.53(c), "Postconstruction Environmental Reports
-Operating License Renewal Stage," which are specific to license renewal ERs.  Treatment of Category 1 Issues According to 10
CFR 51.53(c)(3)(i), "The environmental report for the operating license renewal stage is not required to contain analyses of the environmental impacts of the license renewal issues identified as Category 1 issues in appendix B to subpart A of this part."  However, the ER should describe the affected environment and any environmental resources pertinent to those Category
1 issues that apply to the plant and identify Category
1 issues that do not apply to the plant.  The ER should also contain any new and significant information that relates to a Category 1 issue (see "New and Significant Information"
paragraph below).  The ER can incorporate the findings in the GEIS for applicable Category
1 issues.    Treatment of Category
2 Issues    According to 10
CFR 51.53(c)(3)(ii), "The environmental report must contain analyses of the environmental impacts of the proposed action, including the impacts of refurbishment activities, if any, associated with license renewal and the impacts of operation during the renewal term, for those issues identified as Category
2 issues in appendix B to subpart A of this part
."  This regulatory guide discusses an acceptable method for fulfilling this requirement.


New and Significant Information According to 10
===2. ENVIRONMENTAL ===
CFR 51.53(c)(3)(iv), "The environmental report must contain any new and significant information regarding the environmental impacts of license renewal of which the applicant is aware."  New and significant information is (1)
APPROVALS
information that identifies a significant environmental impact issue that was not considered or addressed in the GEIS and
AND CONSULTATION
, consequently, not codified in Table B-1, "Summary of Findings on NEPA Issues for License Renewal of Nuclear Plants," in Appendix B, "Environmental Effect of Renewing the Operating License of a Nuclear Power Plant," to Subpart A, "National Environmental Policy Act
List all licenses, permits and other approvals of plant construction and operations required by Federal, State, local and regional authorities for [ie protection of the environment.
-Regulations Implementing Section
102(2)," of 10 CFR Part 51, or (2) information not considered in the assessment of impacts evaluated in the GEIS leading to a seriously different picture of the environmental consequences of the action than previously Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
, Supplement 1, Page
8 considered, such as an environmental impact finding different from that codified in Table B-1.2  Further, a significant environmental issue includes, but is not limited to, any new activity or aspect associated with the nuclear power plant that can act upon the environment in a manner or an intensity and/or scope (context) not previously recognized.  An applicant should state in the ER whether it is aware of any new and significant information and describe any actions taken to identify new information and evaluate its significance.  This information will assist the NRC in fulfilling its responsibilities under 10
CFR 51.70(b), which states, in part, "The NRC staff will independently evaluate and be responsible for the reliability of all information used in the draft environmental impact statement."  Other interested parties, as well as the NRC, may also identify new and significant information during the scoping and public comment periods.  Section 5 of this guide that addresses ER Chapter 5 provides guidance on actions that an applicant may take to identify and evaluate new and significant information.


Impact Findings
List those Federal and State approvals which have already been received, and indicate the status of matters regarding approvals yet to be obtained.


For Category
' For general background, submit similar information regarding approvals, licenses and contacts with local authorities.
2 issues and for new and significant information, applicants should assess environmental impact issues in proportion to their significance as prescribed in the Council on Environmental Quality's (CEQ's) regulations for implementing NEPA at 40 CFR 1502.1, "Purpose," and consistent with the definition of "significantly" at 40
CFR 1508.27, "Significantly."  In assessing the significance of environmental impacts, the applicant should conform to the following definitions of significance level used by the NRC in the GEIS and codified in footnotes to Table B-1 in Appendix B to Subpart A of 10 CFR Part 51:  SMALL-For the issue, environmental effects are not detectable or are so minor that they will neither destabilize nor noticeably alter any important attribute of the resource.  For the purposes of assessing radiological impacts, the Commission has concluded that those impacts that do not exceed permissible levels in the Commission's regulations are small.


MODERATE-For the issue, environmental effects are sufficient to alter noticeably, but not to destabilize, important attributes of the resource.
List all licenses, permits and other approvals and cite laws and regulations applicable to the transportation of fresh fuel, irradiated fuel. and radioactive wastes. Include restrictions on routes or specification of routes imposed by cognizant local, State or other authorities.


LARGE-For the issue, environmental effects are clearly noticeable and are sufficient to destabilize important attributes of the resource.
List all laws or ordinances applicable to the proposed transmission system and the status of approvals that must be obtained.


Mitigation of Adverse Effects In 10 CFR 51.45(c), the NRC requires the consideration of alternatives available for reducing or avoiding any adverse effects.  In addition, applicants should identify any ongoing mitigation and discuss the potential need for additional mitigation.  Mitigation alternatives should be considered in proportion to the significance of the impact.  In 40
Indicate any public hearings held or to be held with respect to the proposed transmission system.The listing should cite the relevant statutory or other authority requiring approvals with respect to the construction and/or operation of the plant and should be categorized by the environmental impact to which the approval is addressed.
CFR 1508.20, "Mitigation," CEQ identifies five types of mitigative actions:  a. Avoiding the impact altogether by not taking a certain action or parts of an action.


b. Minimizing impacts by limiting the degree or magnitude of the action and its implementation.
These categories could include, for example, air, land and water use and planning, fish diversion, and construction effects.Includes, for example, the status of applications to the U.S. Army Corps of Engineers for permits to dredge, to discharge or deposit materials into navigable waters or their tributaries as required by Sec. 10 (33 U.S.C. 403) and Sec. 13 (33 U.S.C. 407," "The Refuse Act") of the Rivers & Harhors Act of I 899.37 Discuss the status of efforts to obtain a water quality certification under Section 21(b) of the Federal Water Pollution Control Act, as amended. If not already obtained, indicate when ce tification is expected.


2 E.g., Union Electric Company d/b/a Ameren Missouri, (Callaway Plant, Unit 2) CLI
If certification is not required, explain.If the discharge could alter the quality of the water of another State, indicate the State or States that may be affected and their applicable water quality standards.
-11-5, 74 NRC 141, 167
-68 (2011).
Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
, Supplement 1, Page
9 c. Rectifying the impact by repairing, rehabilitating, or restoring the affected environment.


d. Reducing or eliminating the impact over time by preservation and maintenance operations during the life of the action.
In view of the effects of the plant on the economic development of the region in which it is located, the applicant should also note the State, local, and regional planning authorities contacted or consulted.


e. Compensating for the impact by replacing or providing substitute resources or environments.
The OMB Circular A-95 identifies the State, metropolitan, and regional clearinghouses that should be contacted as appropriate. (A listing of applicable clearinghouses may be obtained from the AEC.)Cite meetings held with environmental and other citizen groups with reference given to specific instances of the applicant's compliance with citizen group recommendations.


The applicant should identify all relevant, reasonable mitigation measures that could reduce or avoid adverse effects, even if they are outside the jurisdiction of the NRC.
1


Cumulative, Direct, and Indirect Impacts
===3. REFERENCES===
The applicant should provide a bibliography of sources used in preparation of the Environmental Report. References cited should be keyed to the specific sections to which they apply.4 4 38 Table I-MONETIZED
BASES FOR GENERATING
COSTS*ITEM SYMBOL UNITS ITEM DESCRIPTION
4. 1 .4 Total Outlay Required to Bring Facility to Operation Annual Operating Cost Annual Fuel Cost Cost of Make-up Power Purchased or Supplied in Year t Discount Factor Total Generating Cost-Present Value Total Generating Cost-Present Value Annualized CI Ot Ft Pt GCp GCa All capital outlays including interest expense to be invested in completion of the facility compounded to present value as of the scheduled in-service date of operation.


Environmental impacts, or effects, include direct effects, indirect effects, and cumulative effects. The assessment of environmental impact issues should consider each type of effect and should discuss each type of effect in proportion to the significance of the impact attributed to license renewal (see "Impact Findings" above
This is the total operating and maintenance cost of plant operation in year t.This is the total fuel cost in year t.Cost of power purchased or supplied internally in year t to make up deficiency of power associated with any alternative which introduces delay.v = (I + ij' where i is the applicant's estimated average cost of capital over the life of this plant.30 30 GCP = C 1 + FLvt (01 + Ft) + ;tI GCa= G,~ X*For conventionalI (niuclear or fossil fuel) ste~am-electric plants.39 Table 2-GUIDANCE
).  The CEQ regulations at 40
FOR DESCRIPTION
CFR Part 1508, "Terminology and Index," define the three types of effects. In particular, 40
OF ENVIRONMENTAL
CFR 1508.7, "Cumulative Impact," provides the following definition:
EFFECTS Primary impact Population or Description Unit of Method of Resources Affected Measure' Computation
  "Cumulative impact
1. Natural surface water body 1.1lmpingement.
" is the impact on the environment which results from the incremental impact of the action when added to other past, present, and reasonably foreseeable future actions regardless of what agency (Federal or non
-Federal) or person undertakes such other actions. Cumulative impacts can result from individually minor but collectively significant actions taking place over a period of time.


In addition 40
or entrapment by cooling water intake structure 1.2 Passage through or retention in cooling systems (Specify natural water body affected)1.1.1 Fish'Juveniles and adults are subject to attrition.
CFR 1508.8, "Effects," defines direct and indirect effects as follows:
  "Effects" include: 
a. Direct effects, which are caused by the action and occur at the same time and place. b. Indirect effects, which are caused by the action and are later in time or f arther removed in distance, but are still reasonably foreseeable.


Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
Plankton population may be reduced due to mechnical, thermal and chemical effects.Pounds per year (as adults by species of interest).
, Supplement 1, Page
Net effect in pounds per year (as adult fish by species of interest).
10 B. STANDARD FORM
1.2.1 Phytoplankton and zooplankton
AT AND CONTENT
1.2.2 Fish 1.3 Discharge area and thermal plume 1.3.1 Water quality, excess heat All life stages (eggs. larvae, etc.) which reach the condenser are subject to attrition.
OF ENVIRONMENTAL REPORTS
  Chapter 1 Purpose of and Need for Action This chapter of the ER should briefly describe the purpose of and need for the proposed action.  The applicant's ER should include the following statement:
  The purpose and need for the proposed action (i.e., issuance of a renewed nuclear plant operating license) is to provide an option that allows for baseload power generation capability beyond the term of the current nuclear power plant operating license to meet future system generating needs. Such needs may be determined by other energy
-planning decisionmakers, such as State, utility, and, where authorized, Federal agencies (other than the NRC). Unless there are findings in the safety review required by the Atomic Energy Act or the NEPA environmental review that would lead the NRC to deny a license renewal application, the NRC does not have a role in the energy
-planning decisions of whether a particular nuclear power plant should continue to operate.


Chapter 2 Proposed Action and Description of Alternatives This chapter of the ER should briefly describe the proposed action, the nuclear plant, and replacement power alternatives. The applicant should also describe any proposed refurbishment activities, programs
The rate of dissipation of the excess heat, primarily to the atmosphere, will depend on both the method of discharge and the state of the receiving water, in respect to ambient temperature and water currents.Dissolved oxygen concentration of receiving waters may be modified as a consequence of changes in the water temperature, the translocation of water of different quality, and aeration.Primary producers and consumers (including fish) may be affected directly or indirectly due to adverse conditions in the plume.Net effect in pounds per year (as adult fish by species of interest).
, and activities for managing the effects of aging and future employment estimates during the license renewal term.
Acres and acre-feet.


2.1 The Proposed Action The proposed action is the issuance of a renew ed nuclear plant operating license, leading to continued operations and maintenance activities during the renewal license term and all other associated activities. These may include refurbishment and other upgrade activities to allow for extended nuclear plant operation and changes to surveillance, monitoring, inspections, testing, trending, and recordkeeping (SMITTR).  The applicant may undertake refurbishment and SMITTR activities because of requirements resulting from the
Identify all important species. Estimate the annual weight of each species that will be destroyed.
10 CFR Part 54 aging management review or for other reasons, such as opportunities for improved economic operation and maintenance during the license renewal term.  This section of the ER should describe only those activities associated with license renewal that can affect the environment.  The level of detail provided should also be sufficient to support the impact assessments called for in Section 4 of this regulatory guide.  For reference, Chapter
2 of the GEIS discusses possible activities associated with license renewal.


As described in 10
For young-of-the-yeax destroyed, only the expected population that would have survived naturally need be considered.
CFR 51.53(c)(2), the ER must contain the following:
  [A] description of the proposed action, including the applicant's plans to modify the facility or its administrative control procedures as described in accordance with §
54.21 of this chapter.  This report must describe in detail the affected environment around the plant, the modifications directly affecting the environment or any plant effluents, and any planned refurbishment activities.  In addition, the applicant shall discuss in this report the environmental impacts of alternatives and any other matters discussed in §
51.45.


Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
Field measurements are required to establish the average weight of organisms per unit volume by group (e.g., diatoms, green algae, zooplankton, etc.).Determine the mortality of organisms passing through the condenser and pumps. Include indirect3 effects which affect mortality.
, Supplement 1, Page
11 2.2 General Plant Information The applicant should briefly describe in the ER the major features of the nuclear plant and the operation, inspection, maintenance, and refueling activities and practices directly related to the plant operations under license renewal.


Information presented in this section should describe the following systems.   Reactor and Containment Systems This section of the ER should briefly describe the plant, including the reactor, reactor core power, fuel, percent uranium
Translate loss to pounds of fish.Identify all important species. Estimate the annual weight of each species that will be destroyed.
-235 enrichment, irradiation level, refueling cycle, containment system, design net electrical output, and the vendor of the nuclear steam supply system.


Cooling and Auxiliary Water Systems This section of the ER should describe the cooling and auxiliary water systems in the order that water flows through them, including approach, intake structure, trash racks, screens (including mesh sizes), screen wash, and fish return or collection systems.  It should also provide appropriate figures or maps to illustrate the system pathway.  This description should include the rates of water withdrawal, the flow rates or volume of the water body from which cooling water is withdrawn, the location of water withdrawal, and intake velocity at the screens.  The applicant should describe in detail any structural or operational measures, such as the schedule of traveling screen operation or planned outages, used to reduce impingement of fish and shellfish.  This description should include a typical water balance or budget showing rates of water withdrawal, losses to evaporative cooling (for cooling towers), blowdown, effluent, and the like.  The applicant should also describe typical temperature changes as water passes through the system, as well as temperatures at the outfall, the size of the plume and mixing zone, and National Pollutant Discharge Elimination System (NPDES) or other permit conditions related to temperature.  T
For larvae, eggs, and young-of-the-ycar destroyed, only the expected population that would have survived naturally need be considered.
he ER should include copies of such permits and supporting documentation in an appendix.  This section should also describe chemical additions or other measures used to clean or maintain condensers and other components.  The surface water and impingement and entrainment sections of the ER should refer to this section when appropriate to avoid unnecessary duplication of effort.


Radioactive Waste Management Each nuclear power plant has a radioactive waste system to collect, treat, and dispose of the radioactive and potentially radioactive wastes that are byproducts of plant operations. Radioactive wastes are classified as liquid, gaseous, or solid.
Estimate the average Btu's per hour dissipated to the receiving water at full power. Estimate the water volume and surface areas within differential temperature isotherms of 2%, 30, and 5VF under conditions that would tend, with respect to annual variations, to maximize the extent of the areas and volumes.Estimate volumes of affected waters with concentrations below 5, 3, and I ppm under conditions that would tend to maximize the impact.Field measurements are required to establish the average weight of organisms per unit volume by group. Estimate the mortality of organisms in the receiving water from direct and indirect effects. Translate loss to pounds of fish.1.3.2 Water quality, oxygen availability Acre-feet.


The applicant should provide in the ER a brief plant
1.3.3 Aquatic organisms Net effect in pounds per year (as adult fish by species of interest).
-specific description of the major features of the liquid, gaseous, and solid radioactive waste management system. The information should include, at a minimum, a physical description of the systems and the types of treatment used (e.g., filtration, demineralizers, dewatering, and resin filtration for liquid wastes), a discussion about the use of an offsite waste processor, and details of the transportation and disposal of the waste and onsite storage facilities.
'Applicant may substitute an alternative unit of measure, where appropriate.


Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
Such a measure should be applied consistently to all alternatives for the effect being measured.I "Fish" as used In this table Includes shellfish and other aquatic invertebrates harvested by man.5 Indirect effects could Include increased disease Incidence, increased predation.
, Supplement 1, Page
12 Nonradioactive Waste Management Each nuclear power plant has a nonradioactive waste system to collect, treat, and dispose of the nonradioactive wastes that are byproducts of plant operations. The EPA, in accordance with the Resource Conservation and Recovery Act of 19
76, as amended, classifies certain nonradioactive wastes as hazardous based on characteristics including ignitability, corrosivity, reactivity, and toxicity. State regulators may add wastes to the EPA list of hazardous wastes.


The applicant should provide a brief plant
interference with spawning, reduced metabolic rates, hatching of fish out of phase with food organisms.
-specific description in the ER of the major features of the nonradioactive waste storage and disposal management program.  The information should include, at a minimum, details about the types of waste, generation process es, and the handling, storage, and disposal of the waste.  This section of the ER should also provide information on State permits or any other special permits issued for the generation, handling, storage, and disposal of nonradiological waste.  This section should also briefly describe any pollution prevention and waste minimization programs being used at the plant site.


Power Transmission Systems In this section of the ER, the applicant should list and describe the in
w w Table 2-GUIDANCE
-scope transmission lines, including the length of the transmission lines or portions of lines; the width of right of ways (ROWs);
FOR DESCRIPTION
ROW maintenance plans, procedures, or protocols; and the pesticides and herbicides used in ROWs, including information on how and when they are released. The applicant should also describe the protocol for applying chemicals near streams and wetlands and any procedures in place to protect historic properties and cultural resources. In addition, the applicant should provide a map of all in
OF ENVIRONMENTAL
-scope transmission lines and ROWs. Only those transmission lines that connect the plant to the switchyard where electricity is fed into the regional power distribution system (encompassing those lines that connect the plant to the first substation of the regional electric power grid) and power lines that feed the plant from the grid during outages are considered within the scope of the environmental review.
EFFECTS-Continued Lw Population or Unit of Method of Primary Impact Resources Affected Description Measure' Computation
1.3.4 Wildlife (including birds, aquatic and amphibious mammals and reptiles).
Suitable habitats for wildlife may be affected.A thermal barrier may inhibit migration, both hampering spawning and diminishing the survival of returning immature fish.Acres.1.3.5 Fish, migratory Pounds per year (as adult fish by species of interest).
Determine the area of wet land or water surface impaired as a wildlife habitat because of thermal discharges, including effects on food resources.


2.3 Refurbishment Activities This section should describe any refurbishment activities performed in support of or otherwise associated with license renewal.  It should identify major facility modifications at the nuclear plant, including structures and components (e.g., steam generators, vessel heads) that will be replaced or modified.  The section should describe where equipment, material, and components will be stored on the plant site before installation, as well as their removal and ultimate disposal.  It should also briefly describe the location and nature of environmental impacts if refurbishment activities will directly or indirectly affect the environment.
Document estimates of affected population by species.Estimate the fraction of the stock that is prevented from reaching spawning grounds because of plant operation.


This section of the ER should also describe any activities required to support the transport and delivery of equipment, material, and components, such as dredging or bridge and road modifications.  Project plans and an implementation schedule should also be discussed, along with a brief explanation of how refurbishment activities will be integrated with refueling outages and/or other maintenance activities.  It should also list any Federal, State, and local permits needed for the refurbishment and their status. Applicants should ensure that Chapter 4 of their ER addresses the environmental effects of refurbishment activities described in this secti on.  2.4 Programs and Activities for Managing the Effects of Aging This section should characterize any changes to power plant operations, inspections, maintenance activities, systems, and administrative control procedures during the renewal term designed to manage the Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
Prorate this directly to a reduction in current and long-term fishing effort supported by that stock. Justify estimate on basis of local migration patterns, .xperience at other sites, and applicable State standards.
, Supplement 1, Page
13 effects of aging (as required by 10
CFR Part 54) that could impact the environment.  Environmental impacts significantly different from those described in the final environmental statement for the current operating license should be described in detail.


2.5 Employment This section of the ER should provide the most current estimate of total annual permanent, full-time, onsite employment (i.e., the total estimated number of full
1.4 Chemical effluents 1.4.1 Water quality, chemical Water quality may be impaired.Acre-feet, %. The volume ,f water required to dilute the average daily discharge of eachchcemical to meet applicable water quality standards should be calculated.
-time applicant and contractor employees) and their place of residence by county, city, or town. The average number of refueling outage workers, the duration of refueling outages (number of weeks), and their frequency (number of months) should also be provided.


This section of the ER should present the estimated number of workers required to support any refurbishment activities, if applicable. The amount of time (days or months) as well as an estimate of peak employment should also be given.  This section should describe any anticipated changes in the size of the permanent onsite workforce during the license renewal term arising from changes in SMITTR activities. The applicant should also estimate changes in indirect employment resulting from changes in the onsite workforce.  Employment multipliers used and their source, along with any additional information needed for the NRC to verify the appropriateness of the multipliers, should also be provided.  Using an estimate of average household size for the region, the applicant should estimate the change in total population associated with license renewal.
Where suitable standards do not exist, use the volume required to dilute each chemical to a concentration equivalent to a selected lethal concentration (e.g.. LDI .) for the most sensitive organism of commercial or ecological significance in the receiving waters. The ratio of this volume to the annual minimum value of the daily net flow, where applicable, of the receiving waters should be expressed as a percentage, and the largest such percentage reported.


2.6 Alternatives to the Proposed Action In deciding whether to renew the operating license, the NRC must consider the environmental impacts of replacement power alternatives
Include the total solids if this is a limiting factor. include in this calculation the blowdown from cooling towers.1.4.2 Aquatic organisms Aquatic populations may be affected by toxic levels of discharge chemicals or by reduced dissolved oxygen concentrations.
, as well as those of the proposed action. The NRC considers the environmental effects of license renewal according to 10
CFR 51.103(a)(5), which states the following:
  In making a final decision on a license renewal action pursuant to Part
54 of this chapter, the Commission shall determine whether or not the adverse environmental impacts of license renewal are so great that preserving the option of license renewal for energy planning decisionmakers would be unreasonable.


This section should briefly describe the process the applicant used to identify and select replacement power alternatives, which are discussed in greater detail in Section
Suitable habitats for wildlife may be affected.Recreational water uses may be inhibited.
7.1 of this regulatory guide.  Applicants should briefly describe all of the replacement power alternatives considered and indicate which alternatives they evaluated in detail in their ERs.  This section should also include a brief description of alternatives considered that would reduce or avoid adverse effects (e.g., conversion of the cooling system from once
-through to closed loop or construction and operation of cooling towers to reduce adverse impacts to aquatic resources).  Section
7.2 of this regulatory guide describes these alternatives in greater detail.


Chapter 3 Affected Environment This chapter identifies information that NRC reviewers need in order to describe the plant's environmental setting. This chapter of the ER should include the following information about the Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
Pounds per year (by species as fish).1.4.3 Wildlife (Including birds, aquatic and amphibious mammals, and reptiles).
, Supplement 1, Page
1.4.4 People Acres.Total chemical effect on aquatic biota should be estimated.
14 affected environment to assist the NRC staff in its review of potential environmental impacts during the license renewal period:
  Describe the site location
, including the State, county, town, township, service districts, and parish boundaries, as appropriate
. Provide maps showing the boundaries of such political jurisdictions.


Include a map
Biota exposed within the facility should be considered as well as biota in receiving waters. Supporting documentation should include reference to applicable standards, chemicals discharged and Ib'.r toxicity to the aquatic populations affected.Estimate the area of wet land or water surface impaired as a wildlife habitat because of chemical contamination including effects on food resources.
, or maps , of the site showing site boundaries; the exclusion area; site structures and facilities; major land uses (with land use classification consistent with the U.S. Geological Survey (USGS) categories given in "USGS NLCD Land Cover Class Definitions
," issued in
2010; the construction zone for refurbishment, if any; sites for any other planned buildings and structures (both temporary and permanent); and transportation routes adjacent to the site.


Provide a map of the site vicinity within a 6
Document estimates of affected population by species.Volume of the net flow to the receiving waters required for dilution to reach established water quality standards must be determined on the basis of daily discharge and converted to either surface area or miles of shore. Cross section and annual minimum flow characteristics should be incorporated where applicable.
-mile (10-kilometer) radius of the site and of the region within a 50
-mile (80-kilometer) radius, showing county and local municipality boundaries, place names, residential areas, airports, industrial and commercial facilities, roads and highways, railroads, American Indian and/or Bureau of Indian Affairs lands held in trust for American Indians, Indian Tribes' lands, military reservations, and military facilities. Depict requested features on both the vicinity and regional map(s) as practicable, given the varying map scales.


Identify and describe known and reasonably foreseeable Federal and non
User density for the locality must be obtained.Lost annual user days and area for dilution.'Applicant may substitute an alternative unit of measure., where appropriate.
-Federal projects and other actions in the vicinity of the site that may contribute to the cumulative environmental impacts of license renewal and extended plant operation.


Identify all Federal facilities, including national parks, national forests, national wildlife areas, military facilities, and military reservations
Such a measure should be applied consistently to all alternatives for the effect being measured.
; American Indian and/or Bureau of Indian Affairs lands held in trust for American Indians
; Indian Tribes' lands; State parks, recreational areas , and conservation lands.  Includ e distances , as well as any nonattainment and/or maintenance areas defined under the Clean Air Act, as amended, within
50 miles (80 kilometers) of the plant site.


3.1 Land Use and Visual Resources
Table 2-GUIDANCE
FOR DESCRIPTION
OF ENVIRONMENTAL
EFFECTS-Continued Primary Impact Population or Description Unit of Method of Resources Affected Measure' Computation This permits estimation of lost user-days on an annual basis. Indirect recreation losses due to eutrophication and decrea3.-d fishing shall be included.l.SRadionuclides discharged to water body 1-5.1 Aquatic organisms 1.5.2 People, external 1.5.3 People, ingestion Radionuclide discharge may introduce a radiation level which adds to natural background radiation.


Land Use  In this section of the ER, the applicant should provide information, including area and percentage by land use and land cover category, about the undeveloped portions of land within the plant site boundary and/or property. Onsite land use or land cover can be divided into four basic categories:  (1)
Radionucide discharge may introduce radiation level which adds to natural background radiation for water users.Radlonuclide discharge may introduce a radiation level which adds to natural background radiation for ingested food and water.Drinking water supplies drawn from the water body may be diminished.
the amount of developable unused open portions of the site, including fields and forest uplands, (2)
the amount of nondevelopable wetlands and open water bodies (i.e., marshes, bogs, swamps, streams, ponds, estuaries, and rivers), (3)
the amount of developed portions of the plant site, including facilities, structures, parking areas, landscaped areas
, leased lands, and visitor and recreation areas, and (4)
the amount of onsite land that has been disturbed at some time during the construction and operation of the plant.  The applicant should also provide a map of the site vicinity within a 6
-mile (10-kilometer) radius of the plant showing major land uses and land cover (with land use classifications consistent with the USGS categories
).  The applicant should include information on local county comprehensive land use and development plans concerning land use and zoning that are relevant to population and housing growth and control and to changes in land use patterns.


Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
Water may be withdrawn from agricultural usage and use of remaining water may be degraded.Turbidity, color or temperature of natural water body may be altered.Rad per year.Rem per year for individual;
, Supplement 1, Page
man-rem per year for estima-ted population as of the Irust scheduled year of plant opera-tion.Rem per year for individuals (whole body and organ); man-rem per year for population as of first scheduled year of plant operation.
15 Visual Resources This section should describe the nuclear plant's visual setting in the environment, including the identity and height of the tallest visible structures and the direction and distances from which these plant structures are visible, as well as the visibility of plant lighting and vapor plumes
. The applicant should also describe the visual impacts (if they occur) of the in-scope transmission lines.


3.2 Meteorology and Air Quality In this section, the applicant should provide information that includes a description of the local and regional meteorology and climatology from nearby representative sites with a sufficiently long period of record (i.e., at least 30
Gallons per year.Acre-feet per year.Sum dose contributions from radionuw!ides expected to be released.Sum annual dose contributions from nuciidie;
years).  The applicant should also provide a summary of current local air quality with respect to criteria pollutants established under the National Ambient Air Quality Standards (40 CFR Part 50);  a list of nonattainment and/or maintenance areas
expected to be released.
;  and the most recent site emissions data for all criteria pollutants and volatile organic compounds, any air toxi c s (i.e., hazardous air pollutants) that are locally important, and greenhouse gases.  The applicant should also identify the pollutant or pollutants for which each area is in nonattainment or maintenance, as well as the severity of nonattainment, as applicable.  The applicant should also describe the onsite meteorological monitoring program and meteorological data monitoring system, as well as onsite stationary emission sources and applicable permits.  Additionally, the applicant should include a map of the region within a
62-mile (10 0-kilometer) radius of the site of nonattainment and/or maintenance areas (as defined under the Clean Air Act
[42 U.S.C. 7401 et seq.], as amended)
and a list of mandatory Class I Federal areas within the same radius.


In addition, if the applicant plans any refurbishment activities (see Section
Calculate for above-water activities (skiing, fishing, boating), in-water activities (swimming), and shoreline activities.
2.3) that would require large numbers of workers, the applicant should also include the following information in the ER to assist the NRC staff in its review of the potential air quality impacts and to facilitate the NRC's conformity analysis in accordance with 40 CFR Part 93, as revised (see 75 FR 17254)
:  Estimate onsite and offsite vehicle emissions resulting from refurbishment activities, if applicable, that contribute to the pollutants for which the area is in nonattainment or maintenance, 3 and identify the approximate locations of the emissions during the peak employment period.  This estimate may be based on the applicant's estimate of vehicle miles associated with commuting refurbishment workers, other activities directly associated with refurbishment, and emission factors available in the current mobile source models approved by the EPA Office of Transportation and Air Quality.


4    If construction equipment (such as cranes, trucks, or earthmoving equipment) is to be used during refurbishment, emissions resulting from use of this equipment should be included for each month that the equipment will be used.
Estimate biological accumulation in foods, and intake by individuals and population.


5    The applicant should also provide information in the ER regarding air pollutant emission estimates for any new, proposed, modified, or replacement stationary sources, such as backup generators
Calculate doses by summing results for expected radionuclides.


3  A good reference for this information is "Emissions Factors &
Where users withdraw drinking water supplies from the affected water body, lost water to users should be estimated.
AP 42, Compilation of Air Pollutant Emission Factors" (historical and current information), which can be found at http://www.epa.gov/ttn/chief/ap42.    4  Information on the most current EPA modeling tools for calculating vehicle emissions may be obtained at http://www.epa.gov/otaq/models.htm.


5  Emissions for these sources can be calculated using EPA's NONROAD model available at http://www.epa.gov/oms/nonrdmdl.htm
Where users withdrawing irrigation water are affected, the loss should be evaluated as the sum of two volumes: the volume of the water lost to agricultural users and the volume of dilution water required to reduce concentrations of dissolved solids in remaining water to an agriculturally acceptable level.The volume of dilution water required to meet applicable water quality standards should be calculated.
Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
, Supplement 1, Page
16 and auxiliary boilers.  These estimates should clearly indicate the governing regulations that apply
, or are assumed to apply
, to the emission sources.


If the nuclear plant uses a cooling tower and is located in a State that regulates particulate emissions from cooling towers, the applicant should conduct an appropriate assessment of such emissions and report the results in the ER.
The real extent of the effect should be estimated.


3.3 Noise    In this section, the applicant should provide information about current or past noise studies and analyses conducted at or near the nuclear plant site. In particular, the applicant should provide information about noise complaints and identify the loudest onsite noise-generating facilities and activities and indicate their distance to the nearest site boundary.
To the extent possible, the applicant should treat problems of spills and drainage during construction in the same manner as 1.4.1.1.6Consumptive use (evaporative losses)1.6.1 People 1.6.2 Property 1.7 Plant construction (including site preparation)
1.7.1 Water quality, physical Acre-feet and acres.1.7.2 Water quality, chemical Water quality may be impaired.Acre-feet, %.'Applicant may substitute an alternative unit of meaure, where appropriate.


If ambient noise studies have been conducted, the locations of the measurements and the corresponding noise levels
Such a measure should be. applied consistently to alt alternatives for the effect being measured.
, along with meteorological conditions during the measurement period
, should be included.


3.4 Geologic Environment Geology  In this section of the ER, the applicant should describe, in general, the site geologic setting, including brief definitions of the rock types present, formation names, and thicknesses.  This description should consider geologic conditions or geologic hazards identified since plant construction, such as landslide areas, karst features (e.g., sinkholes), and other conditions that could lead to land subsidence and unstable soils.
w w Table 2-GUIDANCE
FOR DESCRIPTION
OF ENVIRONMENTAL
EFFECTS-Continued w Population or Unit of Method of Primary Impact Resources Affected Description Measure, Computation
1.8 Other impacts 1.9Co mbined or interactive effects The applicant should describe and quantify any other environmental effects of the proposed plant which are significant.


The seismic history of the site since construction
Where evidence indicates that the combined effects of a number of impacts on a particular population or resource is not adequatety indicated by measures of the separate impacts, the total, combined effect should be described.
, including the largest historic regional earthquake, should be summarized
.  The ER should also briefly address any rare or unique geologic resources, including rock, mineral, or energy rights and assets at or adjoining the site.


Soils  In this section of the ER, the applicant should describe, in general, the soils at the plant site, including unconsolidated material that may be naturally occurring or consist of fill. The applicant should describe the soils along with their relationship to the site geology (e.g., identify whether fill material was brought in from off site or if onsite excavation material was used).
1.10 Net effects See discussion in Section 5.8.1 Applicant may substitute an alternative unit of measure. where appropriate.
  The applicant should identify the erosion potential and suitability and limitation ratings of site soils for current and proposed uses based on current soil mapping and characterization data (see the Natural Resources Conservation Service's "Web Soil Survey") and should describe best management practices to control erosion and runoff associated with continued plant operations and refurbishment activities. This section should also identify any soils that are prime farmland, unique farmland, and other farmland of statewide or local importance on or adjoining the plant site that may be subject to the Farmland Protection Policy Act of 1981, as amended
(7 U.S.C. 4201 et seq.).
  3.5 Water Resources


Surface Water Resources In this section of the ER, the applicant should describe the surface water resources at or near the site, as well as the river and stream flow, lake and reservoir volume, water level measurements, intake and discharge (outfall) specifications and operating parameters, and onsite ponds or other impoundment s.  The presence of any delineated floodplains or zones of inundation for adjoining and onsite rivers, streams, and other surface water features should be identified on maps and briefly described.  A brief discussion of Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
Such a measure should be applied consistently to all alternatives for the effect being measured.
, Supplement 1, Page
17 the flooding history of the plant site, if any, since construction should also be provided.  This section should also identify offsite surface water users withdrawing water from the same water body affected by the plant , along with their locations and usage rates (see Section 4.5.1).  Appropriate maps of surface water features, intakes, and outfalls should be included.


The applicant should also describe local, State, and Federal permit information for enforcement of water use; water treatment, including biocides and other water system additives and dechlorination systems; NPDES-regulated discharges
Table 2-GUIDANCE
; storm water runoff controls; and the dredging program history and methods, as applicable.  The discussion of surface water resources should include surface water quality and both ambient conditions and monitoring results from available site studies.
FOR DESCRIPTION
OF ENVIRONMENTAL
EFFECTS-Continued Primary Impact Population or Description Unit of Method of Resources Affected Measure' Computation I. Ground Water 2.1 Raising/lowering of ground water levels 2.1.1 People 2.1.2 Plants Availability or quality of drinking water may be decreased and the functioning of existing wells may be impaired.Trees and other deep-rooted vegetation may be affected.Drinking water of nearby communities.


Reportable incidents and/or notices of violation received from regulatory agencies related to surface water resources
Gallons per year.Volume of replacement water for local wells actually affected must be estimated.
, including any associated corrective action s taken or mitigation measures implemented by the applicant, should be discussed.    Groundwater Resources  This section should describe the site's groundwater hydrology and identify the hydrostratigraphic units and associated aquifers underlying the site.  This discussion should link the previously described site geology with groundwater conditions.  The hydrogeologic description should include unit depths and thicknesses, saltwater intrusion, depth to groundwater, groundwater flow directions and rates, and groundwater quality.  Any special designations (e.g., sole source aquifer) should be described.  Offsite groundwater users should also be identified along with their locations, usage rates, and aquifers affected (see Section
4.5.2). The applicant should further identify the number and location of onsite water supply wells and monitoring wells on an accompanying map.  The applicant should also discuss plant industrial practices involving the use of solvents, hydrocarbons, heavy metals, or other chemicals, and whether such practices have caused soil or groundwater contamination.


Onsite contaminant sources may include lined or unlined wastewater ponds or lagoons, pipe and valve leakages, fuel spills, or other inadvertent incidents.  If no leaks, spills, or accidental releases have occurred that have caused soil or groundwater contamination, the applicant should note that fact.  If a plant has current or historical information about soil or groundwater contamination resulting from industrial practices, the applicant should describe the nature and extent of the contamination as compared to applicable soil and/or groundwater quality standards and include the following specific information:
Estimate the area in which ground water level change may have an adverse effect on local vegetation.
  Provide a list of documented leaks, spills, or accidental releases, including their nature, location, date, and amount spilled and/or released.  Include the regulatory agency overseeing the incident and whether a noncompliance or notice of violation was issued.  Also, include a site map depicting the locations of the listed incidents and corresponding contamination zones and groundwater plumes.  Describe the cleanup or other mitigation completed for each of the documented leaks, spills, or accidental releases
.  Provide a summary of existing reports describing site soil and groundwater contamination.


The applicant should also describe any dewatering systems in operation and include them on a site map, if practicable.
Report this acreage on a separate schedule by land use. Specify such uses as recreatioiual.


3.6 Ecological Resources Ecological resources include members and attributes of aquatic, terrestrial, riparian, and wetland plant and animal communities.  The NRC generally includes wetland and riparian habitats with terrestrial Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
agricultural and residential.
, Supplement 1, Page
18 ecology.  Wetlands and riparian habitats are the interface between aquatic and terrestrial habitats, as further defined by EPA
/840/B-92/002, "Guidance Specifying Management Measures for Sources of Nonpoint Pollution in Coastal Waters," issued January
1993, as follows
:  [Wetlands are] those areas that are inundated or saturated by surface or groundwater at a frequency and duration sufficient to support, and that under normal circumstances do support, a prevalence of vegetation typically adapted for life in saturated soil conditions.  Wetlands generally include swamps, marshes, bogs, and similar areas.


[Riparian areas are] vegetated ecosystems along a water body through which energy, materials, and water pass. Riparian areas characteristically have a high water table and are subject to periodic flooding and influence from the adjacent water body. These systems encompass wetlands, uplands, or some combination of these two land forms. They will not in all cases have all of the characteristics necessary for them to be classified as wetlands.
Acres.2.2C h e m i c a I contamination of ground water (excluding salt)2.2.1 People 2.2.2 Plants 2.3.1 People Galloas per year.Compute annual loss of potable water.Trees and other deep-rooted vegetation may experience toxic effects.Radionuclides which enter ground water may add to natural background radiation level for water and food supplies.Acres.Estimate area affected and report separately by land use.Specify such uses as recreational, agricultural and residential.


Region  The ER should describe the ecoregion, ecosystems, and habitats surrounding the site; the geomorphic, or physiographic, province; characteristic vegetation and animal species, including climax vegetation and typical succession in the area of the site; the marine ec oregion, if the plant is located near an ocean or estuary; and the watershed and names and locations of source and receiving water bodies for the plant's cooling system.
Estimate intakes by individuals and populations.


Site and Vicinity The ER should describe the local environment of the site, including soil types; water and sediment quality; vegetation and animal communities; physiographic habitats such as upland forest, swamps, marshes, wetlands, rivers, streams
Sum dose contributions for nuclides expected to be released.2.3 R a d i o n u c Ii d e contamination of ground water Rem per year for individ uals (whole body and organ); man-rem per year for population as of year of first scheduled year of plant opera-tion.Rad per year.2.3.2 Plants and animals Radionuclides which enter ground water may add to natural background radiation level for local plant forms and animal population.
; and significant water bodies that intersect or parallel transmission lines. Significant water bodies include any perennial water bodies, such as oceans, rivers, lakes, streams (e.g., first order), ponds, and manmade reservoirs, impoundments, channels, or canals and any surface water features depicted on USGS 7.5
-minute topographic maps or that normally support flowing water or hold water during at least part of the year.  The applicant should also include detailed maps and descriptions, as appropriate.


Potentially Affected Water Bodies The ER should describe the location of the site, in river miles, if appropriate, with respect to the principal nearby water bodies that it affects. The applicant should also describe the source and receiving water bodies in terms of their relationship to the watershed; size; shoreline; bathymetry; tidal and ne t flows, including seasonal or occasional variations; substrata; and sediment and water quality.  This section should include the location of the main channel, dams, and flood control and describe uses of the water body other than as cooling water.
Estimate uptake in plants and transfer to animals. Sum dose contributions for nuclides expected to be released.The applicant should describe and quantify any other environmental effects of the proposed plant which are significant.


Ecological Resource s History  The ER should provide a short description of the ecological environment of the plant site and vicinity before plant construction and the transition of the environment on the site from before plant construction to the present.  This description should include major changes or modifications to the land and water bodies over the projected life of the plant.  Typically, the applicant should describe channelization, navigation, pollution, habitat degradation or fragmentation, urbanization, development, Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
2.4 Other impacts on ground water'Applicant may substitute an alternative unit of measure, where appropriate.
, Supplement 1, Page
19 and pond or reservoir creation.  This description should also include pollution control or other programs designed for environmental improvement.  The ER should briefly describe major wildlife living around the site in the past and the species that remain today.


Places and Entities of Special Ecological Interest  The ER should provide the occurrence, location, and description of communities and habitats of special ecological interest in the vicinity of the plant, such as wetlands, natural heritage areas and other areas of public or scientific interest, or other areas that may be particularly sensitive or susceptible either directly or indirectly to the effects of continued plant operations and refurbishment.
Such a measure should be applied consistently to all alternatives for the effect being measured.


Aquatic Communities The ER should briefly describe the aquatic communities based on available information (e.g., present and past studies, Federal and State sources). This description should focus on a subset of representative and important species of fish , other aquatic vertebrates, macroinvertebrates, zooplankton, phytoplankton, and macrophytes. The selected species should include those with some or all of the following characteristics:  potential or reported susceptibility to impingement and entrainment;
w MW Table 2-GUIDANCE
dominance, commonness, or rarity in numbers or biomass; importance to the structure and function of the ecosystem, such as keystone species, important trophic links, potential for trophic cascade, or habitat formers or modifiers; indicators of water quality or "ecosystem health"; importance to recreational or commercial fishing and shellfishing; reported in fish consumption advisories; and having a role in ecosystem services.
FOR DESCRIPTION
OF ENVIRONMENTAL
EFFECTS-Continuwd Primary Impact Population or Unit of Method of Resources Affected Description Measuret Computation
3. Air 3.1 Fogging and icing (caused by evaporation and drift)3.1.1 Ground transportation
3.1.2 Air transportation
3.1.3 Water transportation
3.1.4 Plants 3.2.1 Air quality, chemical 3.2.2 Air quality, odor 3.3.1 People, external Safety hazards may be created in the nearby regions in all seasons.Safety hazards may be created in the nearby regions in all seasons.Safety hazards may be created in the nearby regions In all seasons.Damage to timber and crops may occur through introduction of adverse conditions.


6  Terrestrial Communities The ER should describe the terrestrial communities using available information (e.g., present and past studies, Federal and State sources) and include representative species of plants, mammals, birds, reptiles, and amphibians.  This description should note any endemic species, sensitive or indicator species, or keystone species.  The applicant should also describe select bird species that nest within the area, migratory species, known migratory bird rookeries, and, if applicable, the location of the plant site in relation to any nearby flyways. Additionally, the applicant should describe the types of vegetative communities found on and in the vicinity of the site, especially any delineated wetlands or potential wetland habitat.  This section should summarize any available botanical and wildlife surveys conducted on or in the vicinity of the site.
Pollutant emissions may diminish the quality of the local ambient air.Odor in gaseous discharge or from effects on water body may be objectionable.


Invasive Species The ER should identify occurrences of aquatic and terrestrial invasive species in the vicinity of the plant and document any management activities undertaken by the plant to control such species.
Radionuclide discharge or direct radiation may add to natural background radiation level.Hours per year.Hours per year.Hours per year.Acres by crop.% and pounds or tons.Compute the number of hours per year that driving hazards will be increased on paved highways by fog and ice from cooling towers and ponds. Documentation should include the visibility criteria used for defining hazardous conditions on the highways actually affected.Compute the number of hours per year that commercial airports will be closed because of fog from cooling towers.Compute the number of hours per year ships will need to reduce speed because of fog from cooling towers or ponds or warm water added to the surface of the river, lake or sea.Estimate the acreage of potential plant damage by crop.The actual concentration of each pollutant in ppm for maximum daily emission rate should be expressed as a percentage of the applicable emission standard.


Procedures and Protocols The ER should describe how the applicant adheres to any applicable wildlife management plans and uses applicable or required (by permit) best management practices, including but not limited to, when applying pesticides and herbicides or when performing routine ground-disturbing activities to maintain the site and in-scope transmission line
Report weight for expected annual emissions.


====s.     ====
A statement must be made as to whether odor originating in plant is perceptible at any point off-site.Sum dose contributions from nuclides expected to be released.tl.A 3.2 Chemical discharge to ambient air Statement.


6  Consideration of ecosystem services is addressed in National Research Council, Valuing Ecosystem Services: Toward Better Environmental Decision
3.3 R a d i o n u c lid e s discharged to ambient air and direct radiation from radioactive materials (in-plant or being transported).
-Making, The National Academies Press, Washington, DC, 2004.
Rem per year for individuals (whole body and organ); man-rem per year for population as of year of first scheduled operation.


Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
Rem per year for in divi duals (whole body and organ); man-rcm per year for 3.3.2 People, ingestion Radionuclide discharge may add to the natural radioactivity in vegetation and in soil.For radionuclides expected to be teleased estimate deposit and accumulation in foods. Estimate intakes by individuals and populations and sum results for all expected radionuclides.
, Supplement 1, Page
20 Maps  The ER should include detailed map s containing the site and in
-scope transmission line ROWs; stream crossings; rivers; other bodies of water; wetlands; designated Federal, State, and local parks and natural areas; significant natural heritage areas; and known locations of historic migratory bird rookeries and other significant information.


Studies and Monitoring The ER should briefly summarize any ecological studies or monitoring programs on or in the vicinity of the site and include the location s, dates, objective s, methods, and results applicable to th e license renewal application.  The applicant should also identify the relevant data or data summaries that might be available for NRC review.
'Applicant may substitute an alternative unit of measure, where appropriate.


Threatened, Endangered, and Protected Species and Essential Fish Habitat This section of the ER should include information on Federal
Such a measure should be applied consistently to all alternatives for the eifect being measured.
- or State-listed threatened and endangered species, critical habitat, and essential fish habitat (EFH), as well as any species that are protected under other legislation, including the Marine Mammal Protection Act, the Migratory Bird Treaty Act, and the Bald and Golden Eagle Protection Act, as outlined below: 
  Endangered Species Act.  The Endangered Species Act of 1973, as amended (16 U.S.C. 1531 et seq.), was enacted to protect threatened and endangered species and the critical habitat on which they depend.  In accordance with Section
7 of the Endangered Species Act, Federal agencies must review actions they undertake or support (such as issuing permits and licenses) to determine whether they may jeopardize the continued existence of any endangered species or their habitats.  If such review reveals the potential to adversely affect listed or candidate species, the Federal agency must consult with the U.S.


Fish and Wildlife Service or the National Marine Fisheries Service (NMFS) (collectively, the Services), as appropriate.  The Services implement the interagency cooperation provisions of Section
Table 2-GUIDANCE
7 at 50 CFR Part 402, "Interagency Cooperation
FOR DESCRIPTION
-Endangered Species Act of 1973, as Amended."
OF ENVIRONMENTAL
7    The applicant should determine if Federally listed threatened, endangered, or candidate species, critical habitat, or State
EFFECTS-Continued Primary Impact Population or Description Unit of Method of Resources Affected Measure' Computation population as of year of fisst scheduled operation.
-listed species and habitat have the potential to occur on the site or in the vicinity of the site, including the area within the applicant's in
-scope transmission line ROWs.  For such species, the applicant should provide the best available information on historical occurrences, population size and trends, critical habitat, and potential habitat to aid the NRC in its biological assessment.  The applicant should discuss any license renewal activities and modifications to plant operation that may affect such species and habitats.


Essential Fish Habitat (EFH). The 1996 amendments to the Magnuson
3.3.3 Plants and animals Radionuclide discharge may add to Rad per year.natural background radioactivity of local plant and anjmal life.Estimate deposit of radionuclides on, and uptake in plants and animals. Sum dose contributions for radionuclides expected to be released."Re applicant should describe and quantify any other envixonmental effects of the proposed plant which are significant.
-Stevens Fishery Conservation and Management Act (16 U.S.C. 1801 et seq.) set forth, among other things, a new mandate for Federal action agencies to identify and protect important marine and anadromous fish habitat. Under the Act, the Fishery Councils, assisted by NMFS, must delineate EFH in fishery management plans or amendments to fishery management plans for all managed species. The Act defines EFH as "those waters and substrate necessary to fish for spawning, breeding, feeding, or growth to maturity," and the Act's EFH provisions seek to maintain sustainable


7  An explanation of the structure and implementation of the Endangered Species Act is found in Ray Vaughan, Endangered Species Act Handbook, Government Institutes, Inc., Rockville, MD, 1994.
3.4 Other impacts on air 1 Applicant may substitute an altemalive unit of measure, where appropriate.


Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
Such a measur- ihodld be applied consistently to all alternatives for the effect being measured.JOE
, Supplement 1, Page
w W Table 2-GUIDANCE
21 fisheries by protecting habitat required by the fish.
FOR DESCRIPTION
OF ENVIRONMENTAL
EFFECTS-Continued W Primary Impact Population or Unit of Method of Resources Affected Measure' Computation
4. Land 4.1 Site selection 4.1.1 Land,amount
4.2 Construction activities (including site preparation)
4.2.1 People (amenities)
Land will be preempted for construction of nuclear power plant, plant facilities, and exclusion zone.There will be a loss of desirable qualities in the environment due to the noise and movement of men, material and machines.of Historical sites may be affected by construction of Construction activity may impinge upon sites of archaeological value.Acres.4.2.2 People (accessibility historical sites)4.2.3 People (accessibility archeological sites)4.2.4 Wildlife Wildlife may be affected.Number by category, years.Visitors per year.Qualified opinion.Qualified opinion.Cubic yards and acres.Number of residents, school populations, hospital beds.Qualified opinion.State number of acres preempted for plant. exclusion zone, and accessory facilities such as cooling towers and ponds. By separate schedule slate the type and class of land preempted (e.g.. scenic shoreline, wet land, forest land, etc.).The disruption of community life (or alternatively the degree of community isolation from such irritations.


8  The regulations also direct the Councils to designate a second, more limited habitat designation within EFH for each species, known as a "habitat area of particular concern
should be estimated.
," on the basis of the importance of the ecological function provided by the habitat
; the extent to which the habitat is sensitive to human
-induced environmental degradation; whether, and to what extent, development activities are or will be stressing the habitat type; and rarity of the habitat type.  The designation of habitat of particular concern does not confer additional protection or restrictions on an area of EFH.  Federal action agencies such as the NRC that fund, permit, or carry out activities that may adversely affect EFH are required to consult with NMFS about the potential adverse effects of their actions on EFH, where an adverse effect is defined as "any impact which reduces quality and/or quantity of EFH
-[and] may include direct (e.g.


, contamination or physical disruption), indirect (e.g., loss of prey, reduction in species' fecundity), site
Estimate the number of residences, schools, hospitals, etc., within area of visual and audio impacts. Estimate the duration of impacts.Determine historical sites that might be displaced by generation facilities.
-specific or habitat wide impacts, including individual, cumulative, or synergistic consequences of actions."  If a project may have an adverse effect on EFH, NMFS is required to develop EFH
conservation recommendations for the project.


If license renewal has the potential to affect any EFH, the NRC will prepare an EFH assessment that will describe how any such habitat might be affected as part of the environmental review process.  The applicant should include sufficient information to aid the NRC in its EFH assessment.  For such species, the applicant should provide information similar to that provided for protected species, which should include historical occurrences, population size and trends, important trophic links, identified EFH habitat, and potential or reported susceptibility to impingement , entrainment, and thermal impacts.  The applicant should discuss any license renewal activities and modifications to plant operation that may affect such species and habitats.
Estimate effect on any other sites in plant environs.


Other Acts. Several Federal laws, including the Marine Mammal Protection Act, the Migratory Bird Treaty Act, and the Bald and Golden Eagle Protection Act, also mandate the protection of certain species.  The ER should discuss protected species that have the potential to occur on or in the vicinity of the site or in
Express net impact in terms of annual number of visitors.Summarize evaluation of impact on archeological resources in terms of remaining potential value of the site.Referenced documentation should include statements from responsible county, State or Federal agencies, if available.
-scope transmission line ROWs. In making the requested assessment, the applicant should use available information from the NMFS, U.S.


Fish and Wildlife Service, State fish and wildlife agencies, and other knowledgeable organizations.
Summarize qualified opinion including views of cognizant local and State wildlife agencies when available, taking into account both beneficial and adverse affects.Estimate soil displaced by construction activity and erosion. Beneficial and detrimental effects should be reported separately.


3.7 Historic and Cultural Resources The applicant should use Section
Use the Proposed !!UD Criterion Guideline for Non-Aircraft Noise to establish areas receiving noise in the categories of "Cleariy Unacceptable," "Normally Unacceptable" and "Normally Acceptable." For each area report separately the number of residences, the total school population, and the total number of hospital beds.Summarize qualified opinion including views of cognizant local and regional authorities when available.
106 of the National Historic Preservation Act of 1966 (NHPA), as amended (16 U.S.C. 470 et seq.), as a guide for providing historic and cultural resource information about the nuclear plant site. The ER should include the information detailed below to assist the NRC staff in its review of the potential impacts to historic and cultural resources during the license renewal period.


The applicant should identify any activities associated with continued operations and refurbishment activities that could affect onsite or offsite historic properties.
4.2.5 Land (erosion)4.3.1 People (amenities)
Site preparation and plant construction will involve cut and fill operations with accompanying erosion potential.


9                                       
4.3 Plant operation Noise may induce stress.4.3.2 People (aesthetics)
The local landscape as viewed from adjacent residential areas and neighboring historical, scenic, and recreational sites may be rendered Applicant may substitute an alternative unit of measure, where appropriate.


8  A primer on the Magnuson
Such a measure should be applied consistently to all alternatives for the effect being measured.
-Stevens Fishery Management and Conservation Act and its EFH provisions is available from the National Marine Fisheries Service, entitled "Essential Fish Habitat:  New Marine Fish Habitat Conservation Mandate for Federal Agencies," at  Such activities include http://www.nero.noaa.gov/hcd/finprim.pdf.


9  As defined in 36 CFR 800.16(l)(1), "Historic property means any prehistoric or historic district, site, building, structure, or object included in, or eligible for inclusion in, the National Register of Historic Places maintained by the Secretary of Interior. This term includes artifacts, records, and remains that are related to and located within such properties."  As defined in 36 CFR 800.16(l)(2), "The term eligible for inclusion in the National Register includes both properties formally determined as such in accordance with regulations of the Secretary of the Interior and all other
Table 2-GUIDANCE
FOR DESCRIPTION
OF ENVIRONMENTAL
EFFECTS-Continued Population or Description Unit of Method of Primary Impact Resources Affected Measure' Computation aesthetically objectionable by the plant facility.4.3.3 Wildlife Wildlife may be affected.4.3.4 Land, flood control 4.4 Salts discharged from cooling towers 4.4.1 People Health and safety near the water body may be affected by flood control.Intrusion of salts into groundwater may affect water supply.Deposition of entrained salts may be detrimental in come nearby regions.Qualified opinion.Reference to Flood Control District approv-al.Pounds per square foot per year.4.4.2 Plants and animals Acres.Summarize qualified opinion including views of cognizant local and State wildlife agencies when available, taking into account both beneficial and adverse effects.Reference must be made to regulations of cognizant Flood Control Agency by use of one of the following terms: Has NO IMPLICATIONS
for flood control, COMPLIES with flood control reguL-tion.


Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
Estimate the amount of salts discharged as drift and particulates.
, Supplement 1, Page
22 ground-disturbing activity, increases in traffic, and audio and visual intrusions.  The applicant should identify the area of potential effect s 10  on a site map.


Historic and Cultural Information The applicant should summarize in the ER the land use history of the plant site and immediately surrounding area in order to identify historic and cultural resources on the plant site, including a plat map or other similar historical maps.  Plat and other historic maps show ownership, acreage, property boundaries, and the location of existing or former historic structures.  The ER should include, if available, photos of the plant site before construction, preconstruction (showing land clearing), during construction, and postconstruction of the current facility.  The applicant should also summarize the cultural history of the area (including the plant site) from the beginning of human settlement to the 20th century.
Report maximum deposition.


This section of the ER should identify and describe historic properties and cultural resources within the area of potential effect s.  The applicant should summarize previous investigations and studies that pertain to or have occurred within the area of potential effect s. The applicant should also describe any activities that have taken place on the plant site to determine the presence of historic and cultural resources.  In addition, this section should indicate whether a records review for historic structures and cultural resources was conducted.
Supporting documentation should include patterns of deposition and projection of possible effect on water supplies.Salt tolerance of local affected area vegetation must be determined.


If the plant site has not been surveyed for historic and cultural resources, then the applicant should conduct reconnaissance or pedestrian surveys.  The applicant should initiate informal consultation and conduct investigations to assist in identifying onsite historic and cultural resources with a contractor who is approved by the State Historic Preservation Officer (SHPO) and meets the U.S.
That area, if any, receiving salt deposition in excess of tolerance (after allowance for dilution)  
must be estimated.


Secretary of the Interior's standards.  In consultation with the SHPO and appropriate American Indian Tribes, the applicant should evaluate the significance of the historic and cultural resources and assess any effects the plant may have on them. Additionally, the applicant should identify, evaluate, and describe protection measures for historic and cultural resources through consultation with the SHPO.  The ER should include a summary of this information, as well as copies of correspondence with the SHPO, Tribes, or members of the public whom the applicant used to assess historic and cultural resources within the area of potential effect s. Procedures and Integrated Cultural Resources Management Plans If historic properties or cultural resources are located within the area of potential effect s, the applicant should establish procedures or implement an integrated management plan to protect the historic and cultural resources identified within the area of potential effects
Report separately an appropriate tabulation of acreage by land use. Specify such uses as recreational.
.  These plans or procedures are not required to be included in the ER; however, the ER should acknowledge if they exist or are being drafted, as applicabl


====e.     ====
agricultural and residential.


properties that meet National Register listing criteria."  National Register criteria for listing are found in
Where wildlife habitat is affected identify populations.
36 CFR Part 60, "National Register of Historic Places."
  10  As defined in 36 CFR 800.16(d), "Area of potential effects means the geographic area or areas within which an undertaking may directly or indirectly cause alterations in the character or use of historic properties, if any such properties exist.  The area of potential effects is influenced by the scale and nature of an undertaking and may be different for different kinds of effects caused by the undertaking."


Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
If salt spray impinges upon a local community, then property damage may be estimated by applying to the local value of buildings, machinery, and vehicles a differential in average depreciation rates between this and a comparable sea-coast community.
, Supplement 1, Page
23 3.8 Socioeconomics The ER should include the following information to assist the NRC staff in its review of the potential socioeconomic impacts during the license renewal period:
    Based on information provided in Section
2.5, provide current employee residential distribution information in a table showing the number of applicant employees by county and community.  Also identify where outage employees stay during refueling and maintenance outages.  Identify the likely commuter routes for the workers and traffic conditions on those roads.


Describe public recreational facilities and tourist attractions located in the vicinity of the plant site, including the present and projected percentage of use where available.
State total length and area of new rights-of-way.


Discuss and provide a table showing the distribution of property tax payments and other forms of agreed-to payments, including payments in lieu of taxes to local jurisdictions (e.g., county, municipality, townships, villages, and school districts) for the past 5 years and the associated total revenues or property tax revenue for each jurisdiction and school district.
Total length of new transmission lines and area of right-of-way through various categories of visually sensitive land.Estimate total number of visually undesirable features.such as: Number of major road crossings in vicinity of intersection or interchanges.


Discuss any adjustments to these payments caused by reassessments and other actions (including legal actions) that resulted in notable increases and decreases in payments to local jurisdictions.
Number of major waterway crossings.


3.9 Human Health In this section of the ER, the applicant should summarize information about human health conditions and hazards at the nuclear power plant to assist the NRC staff in its review of potential human health impacts during the license renewal period.
Number of crest, ridge, or other high point crossings.


Radiological Hazards The applicant should describe the general radiological health environment of the nuclear power plant with respect to the following: 
Number of "long views" of transmission lines perpendicular to highways and waterways.
  historical data on occupational doses to plant workers
,  information on potential changes in radiological impacts to the public and workers from continued plant operations during the renewal term
, and  information on the radiological impacts of any planned refurbishment activities.


Microbiological Hazards Microorganisms that are associated with cooling towers and thermal discharges can have negative impacts on human health. The presence and numbers of these organisms can be increased by the addition of heat; thus
4.4.3 Property resources 4.5 Transmission route selection 4.5.1 Land, amount Structures and movable property may suffer degradation from corrosive effects.Land will be preempted for construction of transmission line systems.Lines may pass through visually sensitive (that is sensitive to presence of transmission lines and towers) areas, thus impinging on their present and potential use and value.Lines may present visually undersirable features.Dollars per year.Miles, acres.Miles, acres.4.S.2 Land use and land value 4.5.3 People (aesthetics)
, they are called thermophilic organisms.  These microorganisms include the enteric pathogens Salmonella sp p. and Shigella sp p., as well as Pseudomonas aer uginosa and thermophilic fungi. They also include the bacteria Legionella sp p., which causes Legionnaires' disease, and free
"!umber of such teatures.'Applicant may substitute an alternative unit of measure, where appropriate.
-living amoebae of the genera Naegleria (Naegleria fowleri) and Acanthamoeba. Exposure to these microorganisms, or in some cases the endotoxins or exotoxins produced by the organisms, can cause illness or death.


Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
Such a measure should be applied consistently to all alternatives for the effect being measured.
, Supplement 1, Page
24 The applicant should consult the State agency responsible for environmental health regarding the potential existence and concentration of the above microorganisms in the receiving waters for plant cooling water discharge.  The applicant should document the results of this consultation in the ER.


The ER should include copies of correspondence with the responsible agency indicating concurrence with the applicant's risk assessment and proposed mitigation strategy, if one is required.
w Table 2-GUIDANCE
FOR DESCRIPTION
OF ENVIRONMENTAL
EFFECTS-Continued W Primary I mpact Population or Description Unit of Method of Resources Affected Measure' Computation
4.6 Transmission facilities
4.6.1 Land adjacent to Constructing new roads for access to Miles. Estimate length of new access and service roads required construction right-of-way right-of-way may have environmental impact.Soil erosion may result from construction activities.


The ER should include information of any known upstream heat load contributors to the river and their locations relative to the plant.  The ER should also include information regarding any known local, State, or Federal regulations that would govern monitoring requirements and the possible modification of discharge permit limits, if thermophilic microbiological organisms are a concern at the plant's discharge.
for alternative routes.Estimate area with increased erosion potential traceable to construction activities.


Electric Shock Hazards The applicant should determine whether any locations within the in
4.6.2 Land, erosion Tons per year.Qualified opinion.4.6.3 Wildlife 4.7.1 Land Use Widlife may be affected.4.7 Transmission line operation Land preempted by right-of-way may be used for additional beneficial purposes such as orchards, picnic areas, nurseries.
-scope transmission line ROWs do not meet current National Electric Safety Code (NESC) clearance standards.  The ER should describe the methodology used to make this determination.  The applicant should also include in the ER maps, photographs, or drawings indicating the locations of all sites that do not meet the NESC clearance standards.


3.10 Environmental Justice To assist the NRC staff in its review of potential human health impacts that could occur during the license renewal period, the applicant should describe the general demographic composition of minority and low
hiking and riding trails.Modified wildlife habitat may result in changes.%6 4.7.2 Wildlife Qualified opinton.4.8 Other land impacts 4.9Co mbined or interactive effects Estimate percent of right-of-way for which no multiple use activities are planned.Summarize qualified opinion including views of cognizant local and State wildlife agencies when available.
-income populations and communities (by race and ethnicity) residing in the immediate vicinity of the plant that could be affected by ongoing and future plant operations and license renewal activities. The geographic scale should be commensurate with the potential impact area and include a sample of the surrounding population to facilitate the evaluation of the communities, neighborhoods, and areas that may be disproportionately affected. This discussion should cover all areas with actual
, or potential , reasonably foreseeable physical, social, cultural, and health impacts. The ER should include information about migrant workers as well as full
-time residents and provide geographic information about the location of these populations and communities.  Migrant workers are distinguished from full-time residents as follows:  migrant workers are those who move from one location to another in response to various employment opportunities such as employment associated with seasonal farming, construction, and manufacturing. Most migrant workers are foreign-born individuals living in the United States as either citizens or noncitizens and may reside in unconventional housing arrangements.


3.11 Waste Management This section should describe the nuclear plant's radioactive and nonradioactive waste management systems and programs.
The applicant should describe and quantify any other environmental effects of the proposed plant which are significant.


Some of this information can be incorporated by reference to Section 2.2 of the ER.
Where evidence indicates that the combined effects of a number of impacts on a particular population or resource are not adequately indicated by measures of the separate impacts, the total combined effect should be described.


The ER should include the following information:
See discussion in Section 5.8.q.10 Net effects 1 Applicant may substitute an alternative unit of measure, where appropriate.
  a description of the radioactive and nonradioactive waste management systems and effluent control systems, including the systems and controls used for liquid, gaseous, and solid wastes, or alternatively
, citations showing where such information would be available in the final safety analysis report or other documents submitted to the NRC; 
pollution prevention and waste minimization measures in place or planned to reduce or eliminate the quantities of gaseous and liquid emissions to the environment and the quantities of wastes shipped off site for processing or disposal
; and Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
, Supplement 1, Page
25  descriptions
, names , and locations of facilities currently used and likely to be used in the future for offsite processing and disposal of wastes.


Chapter 4 Environmental Consequences of the Proposed Action and Mitigating Actions General Guidance As previously discussed, the GEIS evaluates 78 environmental NEPA issues, and analyses have determined that
Such a measure should he applied consistently to all alternatives for the effect being measured.
59 of these issues, identified as Category
1 issues in the GEIS, are adequately addressed for all applicable nuclear plants.  The NRC will not require additional analysis in plant
-specific environmental reviews unless new and significant information is identified.  Chapter 5 of Part B of this regulatory guide , which addresses preparation of Chapter 5 of the ER, discusses ways to identify new and significant information.


The applicant may adopt the findings in the GEIS for Category
AEC FORM_BENEFITS FROM THE PROPOSED FACILITY Direct Benefits Expected Average Annual Generation in Kilowatt-Hours
1 issues if no new and significant information is discovered.
......................
Capacity in Kilowatts
.................................................
Proportional Distribution of Electrical Energy Expected Annual Delivery in Kilowatt-Hours:
Industrial
...................................................
Com m ercial .................................................
Residential
..................................................
O ther ......................................................
Expected Average Annual Btu (in millions)
of Steam Sold from the Facility .......Expected Average Annual Delivery of Other Beneficial Products (appropriate physical units) ...................................................
Revenues from Delivered Benefits: Electrical Energy Generated
........................................
Steam Sold .....................................................
O ther Products ..................................................
Indirect Benefits (as appropriate)
Taxes (Local, State, Federal) ...........................................
Research ...........................................................
Regional Product ....................................................
Environmental Enhancement:
R ecreation
......................................................
N avigation
......................................................
Air Quality: S0 2 .......................................................
NOX ..................................................
Particulates
..................................................
O thers .....................................................
Employment
...Education
.........
........O thers ............................................................
50
COST DESCRIPTION
OF PROPOSED FACILITY AND TRANSMISSION
HOOK-UP (All monetized costs expressed in terms of their present and annualized values)Generating Cost Present Worth Annualized Present Worth Transmission and Hook.up Cost Annualized Environmental Costs UNITS MAGNITUDE
] PAGE 1. Natural surface water body 1.1 Impingement or entrapment by cooling water intake structure 1.1.1 Fish 1.2 Passage through or retention in cooling systems 1..-1 Phytoplankton and zooplankton
1.2.2 Fish 1.3 Discharge area and thermal plume 1.3.1 Water quality, excess heat 1.3.2 Water quality, oxygen availability
1.3.3 Aquatic biota 1.3.4 Wildlife (including birds, aquatic and amphibious mammals, and reptiles)1.3.5 Fish. migration 1.4 Chemical effluents 1.4.1 Water quality, chemical 1.4.2 Aquatic organisms 1.4.3 Wildlife (including birds, aquatic and amphibious mammals, and reptiles)1.4.4 People 1.5 Radionuclides discharged to water body 1.5.1 Aquatic organisms 1.5.2 People, external 1.5.3 People. ingestion 1.6 Consumptive use (evaporative losses)1.6.1 People 1.6.2 Property 1.7 Plant construction lincluding site preparation)
1.7.1 Water quality, physical 1.7.2 Water quality, chemical 1.8 Other Impacts 1.9 Combined or intrractive effects 1.10 Net effect 51 COST DESCRIPTION
OF PROPOSED FACILITY AND TRANSMISSION
HOOK-UP (Continued)
Environmental Costs ] UNITS MAGNITUDE
I PAGE 2. Ground water 2.1 Raising/lowering of ground water levels 2.1.1 People 2.1.2 Plants 2.2 Chemical contamination of ground water lexcluding salt)2.2.1 People 2.2.2 Plants 2.3 Radionuclide contamination of ground water 2.3.1 People 2.3.2 Plants and animals 2.4 Other impacts on ground water 3. Air 3.1 Fogging and icing (caused by evaporation and drift 3.1.1 Ground transportation
3.1.2 Air transportation
3.1.3 Water transportation
3.1.4 ":I., s 3.2
:* charge to ambient air 1 2.1 Ai, u jality. chemical 3.2.2 Air teuality.


Of the remaining 1
odor 3.3 Radionuclldes discharged to ambient air and direct radiation from radioactive materials 3.3,1 People, external 3.3.2 People, ingestion 3.3.3 Plants end animals 4. Land 4.1 Site selection 4.1.1 Land, amount 4.2 Construction activities (including site preparation)
9 NEPA issues, 17 are identified as Category
4.2.1 People (amenitles)
2 issues, which require plant-specific environmental assessments.
4.2.2 People (accessibility of historical sites)4.2.3 People (accessibility of archeological sites)4.2.4 Wildlife 4.2.6 Land 52 I
COST DESCRIPTION
OF PROPOSED FACILITY AND TRANSMISSION
HOOK-UP (Continued)
Environmental Costs [ UNITS I MAGNITUDE
PAGE 4.3 Plant operation 4.3.1 People lamenities)
4.3.2 People (aesthetics)
4.3.3 Wildlife 4.3.4 Land. flood control 4.4 Salts discharged from cooling towers 4.4.1 People 4.4.2 Plants and animals 4.4.3 Property resources 4.5 Transmission route selection 4.5.1 Land, amount 4.5.2 land use and land value 4.5.3 People (aesthetics)
4.6 Transmission facilities construction
4.6.1 Land adjacent to right-of-way
4.6.2 Land, erosion 4.6.3 Wildlife 4.7 Transmission line operation 4.7.1 Land use 4.7.2 Wildlife 4.8 Other land impacts 4.9 Combined or Interactive effects 4.10 Net effects 53 COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE
COOLING SYSTEMS (exclusive of intake and discharge)
ALTERNATIVES
A B C o INCREMENTAL
GENERATING
COST Present Worth Annualized CAPACITY FACTOR ENVIRONMENTAL
COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page 1. Natural Surface Water Body 1.1 Impingement or entrapment by cooling water intake structure 1,1.1 Fish 1.2 Passage through or retention in cooling systems 1.2.1 Phytoplankton and zooplankton
1.2.2 Fish 1.3 Discharge area and thermal plume 1.3.1 Water quality, excess heat 1.3.2 Water quality, oxygen availability
1.3.3 Aquatic organisms 1.3.4 Wildlife lincluding birds, aquatic and amphibious mammals. and reptiles)1.3.5 Fish, migratory 1.4 Chemical effluents 1.4.1 Water quality, chemical 1.4.2 Aquatic organisms 1.4.3 Wildlife (including birds, aquatic and amphibious mammals. and reptiles)1.4.4 People 1.5 Radlonuclides discharged to water body 1.5.1 Aquatic organisms 1.5.2 People, external 1.5.3 People, ingestion COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE
COOLING SYSTEMS (Continued)
ALTERNATIVES
A a C I D ENVIRONMENTAL
COSTS UNITS Magnitude Pogp Magnitude Pagp Magnitude Page Magnitude Page 1.6 Consumptive use (evaporative losses)1.5.1 People 1.6.2 Property 1.7 Plant construction (including esie preparation)
1.7.1 Water quality. physical 1.7.2 Watr quality, chemical 18 Other Impacts 1,9 Combined or interacthe effects 1.10 Not effects


The following sections discuss information that the applicant should include in the ER to assist the NRC staff in evaluating the impacts of these 17 Category
===2. Groundwater===
2 issues. Two  issue s ("Chronic effects of electromagnetic fields
2.1 of ground water levels 2.1.1 People% 2.1.2 Plants 2.2 Chemical contamination of ground water (excluding salt)2.2.1 People 2.2.2 Plants 2.3 Radionuclide contamination of ground water 2.3.1 People 2.3.2 Plants and animals 2.4 Other impects on ground woe 3. Air 3.1 Fogging and icing lcaused by evaporation and drift)3.1.1 Ground transportation
[EMFs]" and "Offsite radiological impacts of spent nuclear fuel and high
3.1.2 Air transportation
-level waste disposal"
3.1.3 Waewr transportation COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE
) are not categorized at this time.
COOLING SYSTEMS (Continued)
ALTERNATIVES
A B C D___________
I
* I I ENVIRONMENTAL.


The issue of chronic effects of EMFs remains uncategorized because there is no national scientific consensus on the potential impacts from chronic exposure to EMFsThe NRC staff discusses this situation in the GEIS and in plant
COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page ENIOMNA COSTS__________
-specific supplements to the GEIS.
-3.1.4 Plants 3.2 Chamical discharge to ambient air 3.2.1 Air quality, chemical 3.2.2 Air quality, odor 3.3 Radlonuclides discharged to amtbent air and direct radiation from radioactive materials (in-plant or being transported)
3.3.1 People, external 3.3.2 People, Ingestion 3.3.3 Plants and animals 3.4 Other impacts on air 4. Land 4.1 Site selection 4.1.1 Land, amount oA 4.2 Construction activities (including site preparation)
4.2.1 People (amenities)
4.2.2 People (accessibility of historical sites)4.2.3 People (accessibility of archeological site,)4.2.5 Land (erosion)4.3 Plant operation 4.3.1 People (amenities)
4.3.2 People (asthetics)
4.3.3 Wildlife 4.3.4 Land, flood control 4.4 Salts discharged from cooling towers 4.4.1 People 4.4.2 Plants and animals COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE
COOLING SYSTEMS (Continued)
ALTERNATIVES
A 1 C 0 ENVIRONMENTAL
COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page 4.4.3 Property resources 4.5 Not applicable
4.6 Not applicable
4.7 Not applicable
428 Other land Impacts 4.9 Combined or interactive effects 4.10 Net effects UI-.J I
COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE
COOLING INTAKE SYSTEMS ALTERNATIVES
A B C D INCREMENTAL
GENERATING
COST 'Present Worth Annualized CAPACITY FACTOR ENVIRONMENTAL
COSTS UNITS I Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnltude Page Magnitude Page 1. Natural Surface Water Body 1.1 Impingement or enrtenpment by cooling water Intake sructure 1.1.1 Fish 1.2 Passage through or retention in cooling systems 1.2.1 Phytoplenkton and zooplankton
1.22 Fish 1.3 Discharge area and thermal plume 1.3.1 Water quality, excess heat 1.3.2 Water quality, oxygen availability
1.3.3 Aquatic urganisms td'0o 1.3A Wildlife (including birds, aquatic and amphibious mammals, and reptiles)1.3.5 Fish, migratory 1.4 Chemical effluents 1.4.1 Water quality, chemical 1.4.2 Aquatic organisms 1.4.3 Wildlife (including birds, aquatic and amphibious mammals, and reptiles)1.4.4 People 1.5 Not applicable
1.6 Consumptive use (evaporative losses)1.6.1 People 1.6.2 Property 1.7 Plant construction (including site preparation
1.7.1 Water quality, physical W w__W COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE
COOLING INTAKE SYSTEMS (Continued)
ALTERNATIVES
A _ _B. 1___ 1 C I__ D _ENVIRONMENTAL
COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page I J. 4. & 4 I 4 1.7.2 Water quality. chemical 1.8 Other impacts 1.9 Combined or interactive effects 1.10 Net effects 2. Ground Water 2.1 Ralsing/lowering of ground water levels 2.1.1 People 2.1.2 Plants 2.2 Chemical contamination of ground water (excluding salt)2.2.1 People 2.2.2 Plants 2.3 Not applicable
2.4 Other impacts on ground water 3. Air 3.1 Fogging and Icing (caused by evaporation and drift)3.1.1 Ground transoortation
3.1.2 Air transportation
3.1.3 Water transportation
3.1.4 Plants 3.2 Chemical discharge to ambient air 3.2.1 Air quality, chemical 3.2.2 Air quality, odor 3.4 Other impacts on air COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE
COOLING INTAKE SYSTEMS (Continued)
ALTERNATIVES
A B C 0 ENVIRONMENTAL
COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page 4. Land 4.1 Site selection 4.1.1 Landamount
4.2 Construction activities (including site preparation)
4.2.1 People (amenities)
4.2.2 People (accessibility of historical sites)4.2.3 People (accessibility of archeological sites)4.2.4 Wildlife 4.2.5 Land (erosion)4.3 Plant operation 4.3.1 People (smenities)
4.3.2 People (eesthb.,:s)
a', 4.3.3 Wildlife 4.3.4 Land, flood control 4.4 Salts discharged from cooling towers 4.4.1 People 4.4.2 Plants and animals 4.5 Not eplicable 4.6 Not applicable
4.7 Not applicable
4.2 Other land impacts 4.9 Combined or interactive effects 4.10 Net effects COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE
COOLING DISCHARGE
SYSTEM ALTERNATIVES
A B C D INCREMENTAL
GENERATING
COST Present Worth Annualized CAPACITY FACTOR ENVIRONMENTAL
COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Pag Magnitude Page Magnitude Page 1. Natural Surface Water Body 1.1 Impingement or entrament by cooling woter intake structure 1.1.1 Fish 1.2 Passage through or retention in cooling systenm 1.2.1 Phytoplankton and zooplankton
1.2.2 Fish 1.3 Discharge was and thermal plume 1.3.1 Water quality, exam heat 1.3.2 VWter quality, oxygen availability
1.3.3 Aquatic organium 1.3.4 Wildlife (induding birds, aquatic and asaphiblous nmrmals, and reptiles$1.3.5 Fish, migratory 1.4 Chermical effluents 1.4.1 Water quality, chemical 1.4.2 Aquatic organisms 1.4.3 Wildlife lincluding birds, aquatic and amphibious mammals, and reptiles)1.4.4 People 1.5 Not applicable
1.6 Consumptive use (evaporative lossesi 1.6.1 People 1.6.2 Property 1.7 Plant construction (including site -preparation
1.7.1 Water quality, physical COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE
COOLING DISCHARGE
SYSTEM (Continued)
ALTERNATIVES
A T.. D _ _c _ _ENVIRONMENTAL
COSTS 1.7.2 Water quality, chemical 19 Other impacts 1.9 Combined or intaractrw affects 1.10 Nut effects 2. Ground Water 2.1 Raising/iowering of ground water kosy 2.1.1 People 2.1.2 Plants 2.2 Chemical cntamination of ground water lexcdudng salt)2.2.1 People t.J 2.2.2 Plants 2.3 Not appicable 2.4 Other inpects on ground vat 3. Air 3.1 Fogging and Icing (caused by evaporation and drift)3.1.1 Ground transportation
3.1.2 Air transportation
3.1.3 Water transportation
3.1.4 Plants 3.2 Chemical discharge to mbiaent air 3.2.1 Air quality, clemijcl 3.2.2 Air quality, odor 3A Other Impacts on air UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Mnonitude Pn Pm Magnitude
_____ --it I -4 -wI o COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE
COOLING DISCHARGE
SYSTEM (Continued)
ALTERNATIVES
A B C D ENVIRONMENTAL
COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page 4. Land 4.1 Site selection 4.1.1 Land, amount 4.2 Construction activities (including site preparation)
4.2.1 People (amenities)
4.2.2 People (accessibility of historical sites)4.2.3 People leccessibility of archeological site%)4.2.4 Wildlife 4.2.5 Land (erosion)4.3 Plant operation 4.3.1 People (amenities)
Cs W 4.3.2 People (aesthetics)
4.3.3 Wildlife 4.3.4 Land, flood control 4.4 Salts disdtuai from oooling towers 4.4.1 People 4.4.2 Plants and animals 4.5 Not applicable
4.6 Not applicable
4.7 Nc: applicable
4.8 Other land impacts 4.9 Combined or interactive effects'..,0 Net effects COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE
CHEMICAL SYSTEMS ALTERNATIVES
A 6 C D Present Worth INCREMENTAL
GENERATING
COST Pres CAPACITY FACTOR ENVIRONMENTAL
COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Pger Magnitude
1 P-ge Magnitude CHEMICAL SPECIES DISCHARGED (LIST BELOW) (indicate concentrations at point of discharge)
1. Natural Surface Water Body 1.1 Impingement or entrapment by cooling water intake structure 1.1.1 Fish 1.2 Passage through or retention in cooling systems 1.2.1 Phytoplankton and zooplankton
1,2.2 Fish 1.3 Discharge area and thermal plume 1.3.1 Water quality, excess heat 1.3.2 Water quality, oxygen availability
1.3.3 Aquatic organisms 1.3.4 Wildlife (including birds, aquatic and amphibious mammals, and reptiles)1.3.5 Fish. migratory 1.4 Chemical effluents 1.4.1 Water quality, chemical 1.4.2 Aquatic organisms COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE
CHEMICAL SYSTEMS (continued)
ALTERNATIVES
A B3 I C I j 0 D ENVIRONMENTAL
COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page 1.4.3 Wildlife (including birds, aquatic and amphibious mammals, and reptiles)1.4A4 People 1.6 Consumptive use (evaporative losses)1.6.1 People 1.6.2 Property 1.7 Plant construction (including site preparation)
1.7.1 Water quality, physical 1.7.2 Water quality, chemical 1.8 Other impacts 1.9 Combined or interactive effects 1.10 Net elfects Ln 2. Ground Water 2.1 Raising/lowering of ground water levels 2.1.1 People 2.1.2 Plants 2.2 Chemical contamination of ground water (excluding salt)2.2.1 People 2.2.2 Plants 2.3 Not applicable
2.4 Other impacts on ground water 3. Air 3.1 Fogging and icing (caused by evaporation and drift)3.1.1 Ground transportation
3.1.2 Air transportation COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE
ALTERNATIVES
CHEMICAL SYSTEMS (Continued)
A _ _ I B C I D 0 ENVIRONMENTAL
COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Pagee, irtn3.1.3 Water transportation
3.1.4 Planis 3.2 Chemical discharge to ambient air 3.2.1 Air quality, chemical 3.2.2 Air quality. odor Mantd P e'__ -n+ud -e 1 _3.3 Not applicable
3.4 Other impacts on air 4. Land 4.1 Site selection 4.1.1 Land, amount 4.2 Construction activities (including site preparation)
4.2.1 People (amenities)
4.2.2 People (accessibility of historical sites)4.2.3 People (accessibility of archeological sites)4.2.4 Wildlife 4.2.5 Land (erosion)4.3 Plant operation (including site preparation)
4.3.1 People (amenities)
4.3.2 People (aesthetics)
4.3.3 Wildlife 4.3.4 Land, flood control 4.4 Salts discharged from cooling towers 4.4.1 People 4.4.2 Plants and animals 4.4.3 Property resources COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE
CHEMICAL SYSTEMS (Continued)
ALTERNATIVES
A B C D ENVIRONMENTAL
COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page 4.8 Other land Impacts 4.9 Combined or interactive effects 4.10 Net effects COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE
BIOCIDE SYSTEMS ALTERNATIVES
A 8 C D Present Worth INCREMENTAL
GENERATING
COST.Annualized CAPACITY FACTOR ENVIRONMENTAL
COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page CHEMICAL SPECIES DISCHARGED
ILIST BELOW) (indlcate conmntrations at point of dschagme)1. Natural Surface Water Body 1.1 Inpingement or entrapment by cooling vow Intake suructure 1.1.1 FIsh 00 1.2 Passage through or retention in cooling Systems 1.2.1 Phytoplankton and zooplankton
1.2.2 Fish 1.3 DIscharge area and thernml plume 1.3.1 Water quality, exces heat 1.3.2 Water quality, oxygen availability
1.3.3 Aquatic organisms 1.3.4 Wildlife lincluding birds, aquatic and amphibious mammals, and reptiles)1.3.5 Fish, migratory 1.4 Chemical effluents 1.4.1 Water quality, chemical 1.4.2 Aquatic organisms
4w COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE
BIOCIDE SYSTEMS (Continued)
ALTERNATIVES
A 1 8 1 C I D ENVIRONMENTAL
COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page 1.4.3 Wildlife (including birds, aquatic and amphibious mezrunalso and reptiles)1.4A People 1.6 Consumptiv use (evaporative losse)1.6.1 People 1.62 1.7 Plant conainction (including site preparation)
1.7.1 Water quality, physical 1.7.2 Watw quality, dchmlcal 1.8 Other impacts 1.9 Combined or effects 1.10 Net effects 2. Ground Water 2.1 RaisinglowJering of ground watr levls 2.1:1 People 2.1.2 Plants 2.2 Chemical contamination of ground water (excluding walt)2.2.1 People 2.2.2 Plants 2.3 Not appllcable
2A Other impacts on ground watr 3I Air 3.1 Fogging and Icing (caused by evaporation and drift)3.1.1 Ground transportation
3.1.2 Air transportation COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE
BIOCIDE SYSTEMS (Continued)
ALTERNATIVES
A e C D ENVIRONMENTAL
COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page 3.1,3 Water transportation
3.1.4 Plants 3.2 Chemical discharge to ambient air 3.2.1 Air quality, chemical 3.2.2 Air quality, odor 3.3 Not applicable
3.4 Other Impacts on air 4. Land 4.1 Site selection 4.1.1 Land. amount 4.2 Construction activities (Including site 4.2.1 People (emenities)
4.2.2 People (aaceubillty of historical sit")4.2.3 People (accessibility of archeological sites)4.2.4 Wildlife 4.2h5 Land (erosion)4.3 Plant opration (Including site preparation)
4.3.1 People (emenities)
4.3.2 People (aesthetics)
4.3.3 Wildlife 4.3.4 Land, flood m-ntvo 4.4 Salts discharged from cooling towers 4.4.1 People 4.4.2 Plants and animals 4.4.3 Property resources COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE
BIOCIDE SYSTEMS (Continued)
ALTERNATIVES
A B C D ENVIRONMENTAL
COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page 4.8 Other land impacts 4.9 Combined or interactive effects 4.10 Net effects-.J
COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE
SANITARY WASTE SYSTEM ALTERNATIVES
A 8 C 0 Present Worth INCREMENTAL
GENERATING
COST Annualized CAPACITY FACTOR ENVIRONMENTAL
COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude j Page Magnitude I Page CHEMICAL SPECIES DISCHARGED (LIST BELOW) (indicate concentrations at point of discharg)1. Natural Surface Water Body 1.1 Inipingement or entrapinent by cooling~vater intake structure 1.1.1 Fish 1.2 Passage through or retention in cooling systerM 1.2.1 Phytoplankton and zooplankton
1.2.2 Fish 1.3 Discharve area and thermal plume 1.3.1 Water quality. excess heat 1.3.2 Water quality, oxygen availability
1.3,3 Aquatic organiuss 1.34 Wildlife (including birds. aquatic and amphibious mammals, and reptiles)1.3.5 Fish. migratory 1.4 Chemical effluents 1.4.1 Water quality, chemical 1.4,2 Aquatic organisms COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE
SANITARY WASTE SYSTEM (Continued)
ALTERNATIVES
A B C D ENVIRONMENTAL
COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page 1.4.3 Wildlife (including birds, aquatic and amphibious mammals. and reptiles)1.4.4 People 1.6 Consumptive use (evaporative losses)1.6.1 People 1.6.2 Property 1.7 Plant construction (including site preparation)
1.7.1 Water quality, physical 1.7.2 Water quality. chemical 1.8 Other impacts 1.9 Combined or interactive effects 1.10 Net effects 2. Ground Water 2.1 Raising/lowering of ground water levels 2.1:1 People 2.1.2 Plants 2.2 Chemical contamination of ground water (excluding salt)2.2 1 People 2.2.2 Plants 2.3 Not applicable
2.4 Other impacts on ground water 3. Air 3.1 Fogging and icing (caused by evaporation and drift)3.1.1 Ground transportation
3.1.2 Air transportation COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE
SANITARY WASTE SYSTEM (Continued)
ALTERNATIVES
A ____ j C ___ 0 __D ENVIRONMENTAL
COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page 3.1.3 .Water transportation
3.1.4 Plants 3.2 Chemical discuarge to ambient air 3.2.1 Air quality, chemical 3.2.2 Air quality, odor 3.3 Not applicable
3.4 Other impacts on air 4. Lad 4.1 Site selection 4.1.1 Land, amount 4.2 Construction activities (including site
4.2.1 Pe:op (amenities)
4.2.2 People (acasaubility of historical sites)4.2.3 People (accessiblllty of archeological sites)4.2.4 Wildlife 4.2.5 Land (erosion)4.3 Plant operation lincluding site preparation)
4.3.1 People (amenities)
4.3.2 People (aesthetics)
4.3.3 Wildlife 4.3.4 Land, flood control 4.4 Salts discharged from cooling towers 4.4.1 People 4.4.2 Plants and animals 4A.3 Property resources COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE
SANITARY WASTE SYSTEM (Continued)
ALTERNATIVES
A B C D ENVIRONMENTAL
COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page 4.8 Other land impacts 4.9 Combined or interactive effects 4.10 Net eftectm COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE
GASEOUS RADWASTE SYSTEMS ALTERNATIVES
A B C o INCREMENTAL
GENERATING
COST Present Worth Annualized CAPACITY FACTOR ENVIRONMENTAL
COSTS UNITS Magnitude Paegnitude
-Magnitude Page RADIONUCLIDES
EMITTED (List on separate sheet for each alternative)
1. Natural Surface Water Body 1.5 Radionuclides Discharged to Water Body 1.5.1 Aquatic Organisms 1.5.2 People, external 1.5.3 People, ingestion 1,8 Other Impacts 1.9 Combined or interactive effects 1.10 Net effects 2. Ground Water 2.3 Radionuclide ontemination of ground water C' 2.3.1 People 2.3:2 Plants and animals 2.4 Other impacts on ground water 3. Air 3.3 Radionuclides discharged to ambient air 3.3.1 People. external 3.3.2 People, ingestion 3.3.3 Plants and animals 3.4 Other impacts on air 4. Land 4.8 Other land impacts 4.9 Combined or interactive effects 4.10 Net effects 5 5 1" i S .4 .4 .5 COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE
LIQUID RADWASTE SYSTEMS ALTERNATIVES
A B C Present Worth 1 INCREMENTAL
GENERATING
COST -_Annualized CAPACITY FACTOR ENVIRONMENTAL
COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnizude
= Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page RADIONUCLIDES
EMrT'ED (List onseparate sheet for each alternative)
1. Natural Surface Water Body 1.5 Radionuclides Discharged to Water Body 1.5.1 Aquatic Organisms 1.5.2 People, external 1.5.3 People. ingestion 1.8 Other impacts 1.9 Combined or interactive effects 1.10 Net effects 2. Ground Water 2.3 Radionuclide contamination of ground-4 water 2.3.1 People 2.3.2 Plants and animals 2.4 Other impacts on ground water 3. Air 3.3 Radionuclides discharged to ambient air 3.3.1 People. external 3.3.2 People. ingestion 3.3.3 Plants and animals 3.4 Other impacts on air 4. Land 4 8 Other land impacts 4.9 Combined or interactive effects 4.10 Net effects COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE
TRANSMISSION
ROUTES ALTERNATIVES
A B C D Present Worth INCREM61ENTAL
GENERATING
COST Annualized CAPACITY FACTOR ENVIRONMENTAL
COSTS. UNITS Magnilude Pge Magnitude P9e Magnitude I Page Magnitude POW 1. Land Use (R;xnk alternative routes in terms of amount of conflict with present and planned land usel 2. Property Values (Rank alternative rou.es in terms of total loss in property values)3. Multiple Use (Rank alternative routes in terms of envisioned multiple use of land preempted by rights-of- way)4. Length of rew rights-of.way required-J 5. Number end length.0f new access and service roads required 6. Number of major road crossings in vicinity of intersection or interchanges
7. Number of major waterway crossings 8. Number of crest, ridge, or other high point crossings 9. Number of -long views" or tran*.tission lines perpendicular to highways and waterways 10. Length of above transmission line in or through the following visually sensitive areas 10.1 Natural water body shoreline 10.2 Marshland 10.3 Wildlife refuges 10.4 Parks M
COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE
TRANSMISSION
ROUTES (Continued)
ALTERNATIVES
A B C D ENVIRONMENTAL
COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page 10.5 National and state monuments 10.6 Scenic areas 10.7 Recreation areas 10.8 Historic areas 10.9 Residential areas 10.10 National forests and/or heavily timbered areas 10.11 Shelter belts 10.12 Steep slopes 10.13 Wilderness areas 10.14 [Other sensitive or critical areas, specify)10.15 10.16-- .10.17 10.18 10.19 10.20 10.21 Total length through sensitive areas (sum 10.1-10.20)
10.22 Total net length through sensitive areas (sum 10.1-10.20
eliminate duplication)
COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE
SYSTEMS ALTERNATIVES
A a C D Present Worth INCREMENTAL
GENERATING
COST Annualized CAPACITY FACTOR ENVIRONMENTAL
COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude P tude age Magnitude Page 1. Natural Surface Water Body 1.1 Impingement or entrapment by cooling water intake structure 1.1.1 Fish 1.2 Passage through or retention in cooling systems 1.2.1 Phytoplankton and zooplankton
1.2.2 Fish 1.3 Discharge area and thermal plume 1.3.1 Water quality. excess heat 1.3.2 Water quality. oxygen availability cc 0 1.3.3 Aquatic organisms 1.3.4 Wildlife (including birds, aquatic and amphibious mammals, and reptiles)1.3.5 Fish, migratory 1.4 Chemical effluents 1.4.1 Water quality, chemical 1.4.2 Aquatic organisms 1.4.3 Wildlife (including birds, aquatic and amphibious rnannals, and repitles)1.4.4 People 1.5 Radionuclides discharged to water body 1.5.1 Aquaticorganisus
1.5.2 People, external 1.5.3 People, ingestion 1.6 Consumptive use (evaporative losses)1.6.1 People 1.6.2 Property COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE
SYSTEMS (Continued)
ALTERNATIVES
A B _____ ________ D ____ _______ ___ENVIRONMENTAL
COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Pag. Magnitude Page 1.7 Plant construction (including site preparation)
1.7.1 Water quality, physical 1.7.2 Water quality. chemical 1.8 Other impacts 1.9 Combined or interactive effects 1.10 Net effects 2. Ground Water 2.1 Ralsing/iowerlng of ground water levels 2.1.1 People 2.1.2 Plants 2.2 Chemical contamination of ground water 00 (including salt)2.2.1 People 2.2.2 Plants 2.3 Radionuclide contamination of ground water 2.3.1 People 2.3.2 Plants and animals 2.4 Other impacts on ground water 3. Air 3.1 Fogging and icing (caused by evaporation and drift)3.1.1 Ground transportation
3.1.2 Air transportation
3.1.3 Water transportation
3.1.4 Plants 3.2 Chemical discharge to ambient air 3.2.1 Air quality, chemical COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE
SYSTEMS (Continued)
ALTERNATIVES
A B C D ENVIRONMENTAL
COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnilude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page 3.3.2 Air quality, odor 3.3 Radlonuclides discharged to ambient air and direct radiation from radioactive materials (in-plant or being transported)
3.3.1 People. external 3.3.2 People, ingestion 3.3.3 Plants and animals 3.4 Other Impacts on air 4. Land 4.1 Site selection 4.1.1 Land, amount 4.2 Construction activities (including site preparation)
4.2.1 People (amenities)
00 4.2.2 People (accoesibility of historical site)4.2.3 People (accessibility of archeological sites)4.2.4 Wildlife 4.2.5 Land (erosion)4.3 Plant operation 4.3.1 People (amenities)
4.3.2 People (aesthetics)
4.3.3 Wildlife 4.3.4 Land. flood control 4.4 Salts discharged from cooling towers 4.4.1 People 4.4.2 Plants and animals 4.4.3 Property resources COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE
SYSTEMS (Continued)
ALTERNATIVES
A B C D ENVIRONMENTAL
COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page 4.5 Transmission route selection 4.5.1 Land, amount 4.5.2 Land use and land value 4.5.3 People (aesthetics)
4.6 Transmission facilities construction
4.6.1 Land adjacent to right-of-way
4.6.2 Land, erosion 4.6.3 Wildlife 4.7. Transmission tine operation 4.7.1 Land use 4.7.2 Wildlife 4.8 Other lend impects 4.9 Combined or interactive effects 4.10 Net effects Appendix 1. Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50 Title I1O-ATOMIC
ENERGY Chapter k-Atomic Energy Commission PART 50-LICENSING
OF PRODUC-TION AND UTILZATION
FACILITIES
Implementation of the National Environmental-flicy Act of 1969 l i971, .l cq, J- -lucr, , /Ii. )* !.ectiorn'-I
i..uc:-APrzENtix D--lNTsrrM
STATEMENT
Or OE.?-rRtrL4 POLICy AND PROCDURE:
IMPLZMtNTA-
TION O(F THE NATIONAL ENVIRONMENTAL
POLICY ACT or 19630 .PclILIC LAW 91-100)INTRODUC'ION
On July 2.1. 1971, the U.S. Court of Appeals for tile District of Columbia Circuit rendered Its decision in Calvert Cliffs' Coordinating Committee.


For the second issue, the categorization was changed from Category 1 to uncategorized issue as a result of the the United States Court of Appeals, decision in New York v. NRC , 681 F.3d 471 (D.C. Cir. 2012) and the Commission's response thereto, as set forth in CLI
Inc., et ao. v. United States Atomic Ensrgy CommLission.
-12-16 (August 7, 2012). The New York v. NRC
decision vacated the NRC's Waste Confidence Decision and Rule, after finding that it did not comply with NEPA.  In CLI
-12-16, the Commission stated that it would not take any action that relied upon the Waste Confidence Decision and Rule, including issuance of final approvals on any license renewal applications, until the deficiencies identified in the New York v. NRC
decision were resolved.  The "Offsite radiological impacts of spent nuclear fuel and high
-level waste disposal" issue, as set forth in the 1996 rule and in the 2009 proposed rule, relied upon the Waste Confidence Decision and Rule for its Category 1 classification.  As part of its response to New York v. NRC, the Commission, in SRM
-COMSECY-12-0016, dated September 6, 2012, directed the NRC staff to proceed with a rulemaking that includes the development of a generic EIS to support a revised Waste Confidence Decision and Rule and to publish both the EIS and the revised Waste Confidence Decision and Rule in the Federal Register within 24 months (by September
6, 2014).  The NRC will make any necessary conforming amendments to its regulations in 10 CFR Part 51, supplement the GEIS, and update this regulatory guide, as necessary.    The presentation of Category
2 issues in this section follows the format of Table B-1 for each Category 2 issue in Appendix B to Subpart A of 10 CFR Part 51.  This discussion also references the specific requirements stated in 10
CFR 51.53(c)(3)(ii).  The steps for reviewing each Category
2 issue include (1)
determine whether the NEPA issue is applicable to the environmental review of this nuclear plant using the criteria given in 10
CFR 51.53(c)(3)(ii)(A) through (P), (2) if not applicable, briefly explain in the ER why it is not applicable, and (3) if the issue is applicable, provide the information and assessment specified in the appropriate section below.  The assessment and other information should be sufficient to determine the extent of the environmental effects and the significance of the impact as defined in the "
Impact Findings" section located in Section A.2 of this regulatory guide.


Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
et al.. Nos, 24.839 and 24,871. holding that Atomic Energy Com-mlssion regulations for the Implementation of the National Environmental Policy Act of IU69 iNEPA) in AEC licensing proceedings ,did not comply In several specified respects with the dictates of that Act, and remanding the proceedings to the Commission for rule making consistent with the court's opinion.The Court of Appeals' decision required.
, Supplement 1, Page
26 The applicant should assess direct, indirect, and cumulative effects. The cumulative or indirect effects of the action may be of moderate or large significance even when the effect directly related to license renewal is small.


Section A.2 of this regulatory guide defines these effects.
In summary, that the Commisslon's rules make provision for the following:
I. Independent substantive review of en-vironmental matters in uncontested as well rau contested cases by presidinit Atomic Safety snd Licensing Boards.2. Consideration of NEPA environmental lirues In connection with all nuclear power reactor licensing actions which took place after January 1, 1970 (the effective date of N EPA).3. Independent evaluation and balancing of certain environmental factors, such as thermal effects, notwithstanding the fact that other Federal or State agencies have already certified that their own environ-mental standards are satisfied by the pro-posed licensing action. In each individual cas.e, the benefits of the licensing action must be assessed and weighed against en-vironmental costs; and alternatives must be considered which wouinld affect the l)ai-Iiile i: Of vale Jis.4. NEPA review, and apprmpriate action after such revle


The applicant should also consider mitigation measures to reduce or avoid adverse effects where applicable. The applicant should identify and discuss possible mitigation measures in proportion to the significance of the adverse impact.  If there is no adverse impact to be mitigated, the applicant should present the basis for that determination.  For those mitigation measures discussed in the ER, the applicant should describe the benefits and costs of each measure.
====w. fur cotnstructlitU ====
pieriLts issued prior to Januiary I. 1070, iln cases where an ittratinlig liecnuse htis not its yet been iissued. The coort's opluion lso sutstcs thatO. in order that this review be us circe-tlie 1its possibile.


Section A.2 of this regulatory guide defines mitigation measures.
the COltIInKioIu rhittild con-!;Ider the of it telloritriy hialt InI conirtrtic tiol peldidln1f Ithi review nlid tihe batikiittilig of lechinological iiiitVlition.i.


The applicant should include map information as appropriate in the ER for issues addressed in Chapter 4. This section should also present any new and significant information in sufficient detail an d depth to support an impact assessment. Text, tables, and graphic information should support the assessment of impacts presented in Chapter
As Sitirnnuilry hal-k td, the Niutlollitl En-virniniental Policy Art of 19`9 i'unblic Law 91. 190) became effectii'e oil JaiLtuury
4 of the ER.
1.11,70. The Commitsion published on April 2.1970. in Its initial Iniplementutitol of thel Act, an Appendix D to Part 50 stailiig geU-eral Coinnillsloti p.'licy and procedure fur ex-ercisinul AEC responsibiiltles inder the Act Ii its licensinr proceedinirs
(35 F.R. 546i3).Substantial ainendments to Appendilx D were publLshed on December 4. 1970 135 P.R.lR4ri9ti.


4.1 Land Use and Visual Resources Impacts to land use and visual resources are evaluated in the GEIS and are considered to be generic (the same or similar at all plants), or Category
and further minor amendmentts on July 7, 1071 (30 F.R. 127311.The amenidments to Appendix D isSetid herewith have been adopted by the Com-nli.ýq1oil to make interim changes in Its reg-ulations for implement atiloll of NEPA in AEC licensilng proceedings in light of the Court of Appeals' decision.A. Bcsic procedures.
1. The applicant should discuss any new and significant information in the ER, if applicable; otherwise, land use and visual impacts do not need further assessment.


4.2 Air Quality Impacts to air quality are evaluated in the GEIS and are considered to be generic (the same or similar at all plants), or Category
1. Each applicant I for a permit to constnict a nuclear power reac-tor. testing facility, or fuel repricesI-ing plant, or such other production or utiliza-tion facility whosie constructloli or opera-tion may be determined by the ComnIssioni to have a signilfCicat impact on the environ-nieait, shall submit with Ils application three hundred (3001 copies. in the case of a nu-clear power reactor. testing facility, or fuel reprocessing plant. or two hundred (200)copies, In the ca-se of such other produc-tion or uti'lization facility, of a separate doc-uiment, entitled "Applicant's Environmental Report-Constriction Permit Stage." which di;cuIese the following environmental con-siderations: (a) The environmental impact of the proposed action.(b) Any adverse environmental effects which Cannot be avoided should the proposal be Implemented, (CI Alternatives to the proposed action, (d) The relationship between local short-term uses of man's environment and the maintentace and enhancement of long-term productivity, and (el Any Irreversible and irretrievable com-mitments of resources which would be in-volved in the propesed action should It be Implemented.
1. The applicant should discuss any new and significant information in the ER, if applicable; otherwise, air quality impacts do not need further assessment.


4.3 Noise  Noise impacts are evaluated in the GEIS and are considered to be generic (the same or similar at all plants), or Category
2. The discu.eson of alternatives to the proposed action in the Environmental Report required by paragraph I shall be sufficiently complete to aid the Commission In develop-ing and exploring.
1.  The applicant should discuss any new and significant information in the ER, if applicable; otherwise, noise impacts do not need further assessment.


4.4 Geology and Soils Geology and soils impacts and related geologic conditions and the effects on the associated resources (e.g., rock and mineral resources
pursuant to section 102 (2) (D) of the National Environmental Policy Act. "appropriate alternatives I
) are evaluated in the GEIS and are considered to be generic (the same or similar at all plants), or Category
* I in any proposal which Involves unresolved conflicts concerning alternative uses of available resources." 3. the EnvIronmental Report required by paragrmph I shall Include a cost-benefit analysis which considers and balances the environmentai effects of the fac:1lity end the alternativcs available for reducing or avoiding adveybo environmental effects, as well.as the environmental, economic, tech-nilol and other benefits of the facility.
1. The applicant should discuss any new and significant information in the ER, where applicable; otherwise, geology and soils impacts do not need further assessment.


4.5 Water Resources The GEIS reviews the following water resource s-related Category 2 issues, which require a plant
The cost-beneflt analysis shall, to the fullest'Where the "applicant", as used in this appendix, is a Federal agency, different ar-rangements for Implementing the National Environmental Policy Act may be made, pur-suant to the guidelines established by the Council on Environmental Quality.exteliL practicable.
-specific assessment
.  4.5.1 Surface Water Resources


Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
ilatlitify tie various ra;c-trur.Li cun'itlderd.
, Supplement 1, Page
27 Surface Water Use Conflicts (Plants with Cooling Ponds or Cooling Towers Using Makeup Water from a River)
  This section applies to nuclear power plants with cooling ponds or cooling towers using makeup water from a river.


Table B-1 of Appendix B to Subpart A of 10 CFR Part 51 (referred to throughout this section as Table B-1) states, "Impacts could be of small or moderate significance, depending on makeup water requirements, water availability, and competing water demands."
'I'0 the extent that Such factors cinlsot be lturuiut1lied.
  Specifically, 10
CFR 51.53(c)(3)(ii)(A) requires, in part, the following:
  If the applicant's plant utilizes cooling towers or cooling ponds and withdraws makeup water from a river, an assessment of the impact of the proposed action on water availability and competing water demands, the flow of the river-must be provided.


Section 4.5.1.1 of the GEIS discusses surface water use conflicts.
they siall bo disc tlisiu.d inr qu:illtaIt ve iternm. Ilie E.:nviron- nmental rt,'po-t shouild contali usllicileit duta to alti thie lual lio I developmtlenit iof uit I tidepentieiet cost-beinelt anuly',l-j cover-LugL tile farLoii s5peclifd Lit tlhis p.uragrapuh.


Additional surface water conflict information is needed only for plants withdrawing makeup water from a river. If the plant meet s this condition, the applicant should provide the information and analysis described below.
*1. ih- lEnivironmenhtal Report requtired by partgr.tagah i li ll Incliide aI Let'su.iui of 0h1 IsLtllt L Of Coill pl a of til e fiLtlit)'
with alipillc tlch eivirolsohctli nl t


Information and Analysis Content If the plant obtains its water from a river as defined above and uses cooling towers or cooling ponds, the applicant should include the following information in the ER:
====u. l itky italtitdrdS====
  Provide estimates of the quantities and timing of cooling water withdrawals and discharges. Estimate current consumptive water use and future consumptive water use during the license renewal period. Provide water level, flow, and stream gauge data so that water balance calculations can be verified.
iand requilremenlt
:;ll i lri;(,dir.i but ' otl 1iIIlilte'd tU). thcrniiti unid ot, her water q lla li' .titnt Ui'ds prwirniillarc'ti c t inder Lite Federatl Witter lol-htitihll Coirlrol Act) whlicih have been Irniptied by Fedrtral.


Compare the consumptive water use by the heat dissipation system to flows in the source water body (i.e., the river from which water is withdrawn for cooling tower or cooling pond makeup water). Base this comparison on records of the current license period.  Project and compare consumptive use and stream flows during the license renewal period.
Stlae. tutid rloIIiiil aRg-iicles huav-lng re.uponsibility fur envirwitcnmeilil priitec-thlia. il addihtitn.


Estimate the quantities of other ongoing water withdrawals and consumptive water uses in the portion of the water body affected by the plant and indicate whether these withdrawals or uses are expected to change during the license renewal period.
the en'vi rotinenital Inipact Of the facillty be fuilly dlicusced with respect tx, .uilttcrs covered by such ntatndards uLid reqltirewenis irrep4,vctivo of wiethlier a certitlelation, frotni the appropriato authority has been obUlined (Iniclding.


Describe mitigation measures (e.g., limiting withdrawals during droughts) that have been used to reduce the adverse impacts on river flow of consumptive water use and the mitigation measures that are expected to be used during the license renewal period. Briefly explain the rationale for rejecting measures that were considered but not implemented.
but not Imi-t1. any cerillr.ation obtained puruiant.to ts<ctIon 21Wib of the Federal Water Vol-ltlion Control Act '). Such dizacusion hall be reliected In the csut-beiucflt analysis pre-serltxitd ti paragraph
3. Wille of AEC tanda.rdn and criterla pertaining to end loiohleal elff ctA will be necessary wo meiect the ticeuwuig requirements of the Atomic Energy Act. the ca,&#xfd;t-bcleeflt au'tlyiAs pro-In paragrph 3 shall, for the purposes of N'&tionul Elivironmenteal Policy Act, con.sider the radiological effocta. together with the therumal effects and the other on-viroinietitnl elfects. of the Licllity.5. Fitch aiplicalnt for ai !I,-,.--I!
"'T rt'e A production or utitleattioin fitc&#xfd;:l" :i- i, ' .b' e III paragraph i. shall submit wlhh hn :,l)iica-tIon three hundred (300) copies. In tinc caso of a nuclear power reactor, testing furility, or fuel reprocessing plant, or two hundred (2001 copies, In the case of any other pro-duction or utilization facility described In paragraph
1. of a separate document, to be entitled "Applicant's Environmental Re-port-Operating License Stage." which discusses the same environmental considera- tions described iU paragraphs
1-4. but only to the extent that they differ from those dis-cussed In the Applicant's Environmental Report previously submitted In accordance with paragraph
1. The "Applicant's Environ-mental Report--Operating License Stage-may Incorporate by reference any Informa-tion contained In the Applicant's Environ-mental Report previously submitted in accordance with paragraph
1. With respect to the operation of nuclear power reactors, the applicant, unless otherwise required by the Commission, shall submit the "Appll-cant's Environmental Report--Operating License Stage" only In connection with the first licensing action that would authorize full-power operation of the facility.'
except that such report shall be submitted In con-.nection with the conversion of a provisional operating license to a full-term license.6. After receipt of any Applicant's Environ-mental Report. the Director of Regulation or his designee will cause to be published In the F=CML, RsCtS'"xa a summary notice of the availability of the report, end the report will be placed In the AEC's Public Document Rooms at 1717 H Street ;crw., Washington.


4.5.2 Ground water Resources
DC. and In the vicinity of the proposed site.and will be made available to the public at s No permit cc license wili. of course, be Issued with respect to an actilvtty for which a certification required by section 21(b) of the Federal Water Pollution Control Act has not been obtained.'This report Is In addition to the report required at the construction permit stage.85 Appendix 1. Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50 (Continued)
the appropriate State, regional, and metro-politan clearinghouses.-
In addition, a public announcement of the avallability of the re-port will be made. Any comments by inter-ested persons on the report will be considered by the Commission's regulatory staff, and there will be further opportunity for public comment in accordance with paragralpb
7.The Director of Regulation or hia designee will analyze the report and prepare a draft detailed statement of environmental con-siderations.


Groundwater Use Conflicts (Plants That Withdraw More Than 100 Gallons per Minute)  
The draft detailed statement will contain an assessment of the matters speci-fbed In paragraph
  This section applies to plants using more than an annual average of 100
1: a preliminary cost-benefit analysis based on the factors specified in paroagrph
gallons per minute (gpm)  
3: and an analysis, pursuant to section 102(2) (D) of the National Environ-mental Policy Act, of appropriate alternatives to the proposed licensing acLion in any case which involves unresolved conflicts concern-iog alternative uses of available resources (i.e., an analysis of alternatives which would alter the environmental impact and the cost-benefit balance).
(6 liters per second (L/s)) of groundwater.
The Commasston will then transmlt a copy of the report and of the draft detailed statement to such Federal agencies designated by the Council on Environmental Quality as having "jurisdiction by law or special expertise with respect to any envIron-mental Impact involved" or as "authorized to develop and enforce environmental stand-ards" as the Commission determines are ap-propriate.-
and to the Oovernor or appropri-ate State and local oficials, who are author-ized to develop and enforce environmental standards, of any affected State. The trans-mittal will request comment on the report and the draft detailed statement within forty-five
(45) days in the case of Federal agencies and severnty-five
(75) days in the ease of State and local officials, or within such longer time as the Commission may deem appropriate. (In accordance with 1 2.101 (b) of Part 2. the Commission will also send a copy of the application to the Governor or other appropriate official of the State in which the facility is to be located and will publish In the Fxiat. Itot'rrm a notice of receipt of the application, stating the pur-pose of the application and specifying the location at which the proposed activity will be conducted.)  
Comments on an "Applicant's Environmental Report--Operating License Stage" and on theidraft detailed statement prepared In connection therewith will be re-quested only as to environmental matters that differ from those previously considered at the construction permit stage. If any such Federal agency or State or local official falls to provide the Commission with comments within the time specified by the Commission.


Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
'Such ctearinghouses have been etaob-lished pursuant to Office of Management and Budget Circular A-95 to provide Iliason and coordination between Federal and State, regional or local agencies with respect to Federal programs.
, Supplement 1, Page
28  Table B-1 states , "Plants that withdraw more than 100
gpm could cause groundwater use conflicts with nearby groundwater users."
  Specifically, 10
CFR 51.53(c)(3)(ii)(C) requires the following:
  If the applicant's plant pumps more than 100
gallons (total onsite) of groundwater per minute, an assessment of the impact of the proposed action on groundwater must be provided.  Section 4.5.1.2 of the GEIS discusses this issue.  If the applicant can provide withdrawal records or other evidence that the plant does not pump more than an annual average of 100
gpm (6 L/s) of groundwater, the applicant should note this fact in the ER and need not provide additional information.


Information and Analysis Content If the plant pumps more than an annual average of 100
'he documents will be made available at appropriate State, regional and metropolitan cliaringhouses only with respect to proceedings in which the draft detailed statement is circulated after June 30, 1971. in accordance with the"Guidelines on Statements on Proposed Fed.oral Actions Affecting the Environment"'
gpm (6 L/s), the applicant should provide the following information and analyses to enable the NRC staff to assess the magnitude and significance of potential groundwater use conflicts during operation:
of the Council on Environmental Quality (38 P.R. 7724).'Requests for comments on Environ-mental Reports and draft detailed statemente from the Environmental Protection Agency will include a request for comments with re-spect to water quality aspects of the pro-posed action for which a certification pursu-ant to section 21 (b) of the Federal Water Pollution Control Act has been issued, and with respect to aspects of the proposed action to which section 309 of the Clean ALr Act Is applicable.
  Describe all groundwater aquifers potentially impacted by the operation of onsite wells, including approximate areal extent, thickness, porosities, and hydraulic conductivities of aquifer strata.  Discuss significant uncertainties, anisotropies, and inhomogeneities.


Describe existing and known future offsite and onsite wells, including average flow rate, peak flow rate, water use, and completion depth.
It will be presumed that the agency ur official has no comment to make. unlers a specific of time has been requested.


Include maps of steady
7. In addition, upon preparation of a draft detailed statement, the Commiateon will cause to be published In the FiEL.iL nleels-Tim a summary notice of the avaU.ibility of the Applicant's Environmental Report and the draft detailed statement, The summary notice to be published pursuant to this para-graph will request, within sventy-five
-state piezometric surfaces estimated with onsite and offsite wells at peak pumpage, average pumpage, and no pumpage. These maps should indicate the location of all wells and should annotate each offsite well with the drawdown of the piezometric surface attributable to both the onsite and offsite wells.  Describe the methods of analysis, including the assumptions used.
(75)days or such longer period as the Commission may determine to be practicahle.


Describe existing and known future water rights (including Tribal water rights).
comment from interested persons on the propoeed action and on the draft statement.
  Describe any wetlands in the vicinity that might be impacted by a lowered water table.


Evaluate the significance of the present and future effects of onsite withdrawal on offsite wells.  Additionally, describe any potential mitigation measures and state whether they will be or have been implemented.
The sum-mary notice will Coutaln a statement to the effect that the comments of Federal agencles and State and local officials thereon will be available when received.'
8. After receipt of the comments requested pursuant to paragraphs
6 and 7, the Director of Regulation or his designee.


Groundwater Use Conflicts (Plants with Closed
will prepare a final detailed statement on the environ-mental considerations specified In paragraph 1. Including a discustion of problems and ob-jections rais.d by Federal, State, and local agencies or officials and private and Individuals and the disposition thereof.The detailed statement will contain a final cost-benefit analysis which considers and balances the environmental effects of the facility and the alternatives available for re-ducing or avoiding adverse environmental ef-fects, as well as the environmental, economic.technical, and other benefits of the facility.The cost-benefit analysis will, to the fullest extent practicable, quantify the various fac-tors considered.
-Cycle Cooling Systems That Withdraw Makeup Water from a River)
  This section applies to plants using cooling towers or cooling ponds that withdraw makeup water from a river.


Table B-1 states the following:
lb the extent that such fac-tors cannot be quantified, they will be dis-cussed tn qualitative terms, In the case of any proposed licensing action that Involves unresolved conflicts concerning alternative uses of available resources, the Detailed Statement will contain an analysis, pursuant to section 102(2) (D) of the National Envi-ronmental Policy Act, of alternatives to the proposed licensing action which would alter the environmental impact and the coat-benefit balance. Compliance of facility con-structlon or operation with environmental quality standards and requirements (Includ-Ing. but not limited to. thermal and other water quality standards promulgated under the Federal Water Pollutuon Control Act)which have been imposed by Federal. State and regional agencies having responsibility for environmental protection will receive due consideration.


Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
In addition, the environmental Impact of the facility will be considered in the coat-benefit analysis with respect to matters covered by such standards and re-quirements.
, Supplement 1, Page
29 Water use conflicts could result from water withdrawals from rivers during low
-flow conditions, which may affect aquifer recharge.  The significance of impacts would depend on makeup water requirements, water availability, and competing water demands.


Specifically, 10
Irrespective of whether a certi.fication from the appropriate authority has been obtained (including.
CFR 51.53(c)(3)(ii)(A) requires, in part, the following:
  If the applicant's plant utilizes cooling towers or cooling ponds and withdraws makeup water from a river, an assessment of the impact of the proposed action on water availability and competing water demands
- must be provided.


The applicant shall also provide an assessment of the impacts of the withdrawal of water from the river on alluvial aquifers during low flow.
but not limited to, any certification obtained pursuant to sec-tion 21(b) of the Federal Water Pollution Control Act'). While satisfaction of AEC standards and criteria pertaining to radlo-logical effects will be necessary to meet the licensing requirements of the Atomic Energy Act, the cost-benefit analysis will, for the purposes of the National Environmental Policy Act. consider the radiological effects, together with the thermal effects and the other environmental effect-. 'f the facility,$This paragraph applies only with respeot to proceedilng In which the draft detailed statement is circulated after June 30. 1971, in accordance with the "Guidelines on State-meats on Proposed Federal Actions Affecting the Eny"onment" of the Council on Environ-mental 'uallty (380 FJ. 7724).'No permit or license will, of course, be Issued with respect to an activity for which a certification required by section 21(b) of the Federal Water Pollution Control Act has not been obtained, On the basis of the foreil.oni ev and analyses, the detailed stalement .will incltide a conclusion by the Director of Reg:lkalion ,r his designee ts to whether, after wei!:i~iu the envlronmnental, eConom11c', tech CCal a :I ld other becwflis agalnst environmental costni Find considering avnitihble alternatives.


Section 4.5.1.2 of the GEIS discusses this issue.
the action called for is isn.laoce or tillal tif the proposed piermit or iIcettse or Its appr:'priate conditioning to protect etuviro::nmental vatlues.Detailed statements preparcl in ron:'e-.tion With unl app~lication for nn operstilni:
license will cover only envirn rosi-Ilideratlots whIchR differ fromn. twrl: d.e Uie.d In the detal.led
;tatement prevlou.iy lrep'iar'td In con:necticon wllth the npplIcation for a con -structliol permit land nu"y i::corl'wrrte by rfterence any Infurinaticon cnoltalinf- I tie detailed statement prvvlounly prepared In connection with that applieatil:n for a co::-structlon permit. Witt% respect to the opera-tion of nuclear power reactors It Is expetted that in most cases the detailed btatement will be prepared only In connection with the first licensing action that authorlies full-power operation of the facility.


Additional groundwater conflict information is needed only for plants withdrawing makeup water from a river. If the plant meet s this condition, the applicant should provide the information and analysis described below.
except tlhat such a detailed statement will be prepared in coal-nection with the converaion of a provisional operating license t-o a full-term license.9. The Commission will traltunit to tIle Council on Environmental Quality copies of (a) each Applicant's Envlronmental Report, (b) each draft detailed statement, (ci coin-ments thereon received from Federal, State, and local agencies and officials and private organizations aind Individumas.


Information and Analysis Content If the plant withdraws cooling tower or cooling pond makeup water from a river, the applicant should provide the following information and analyses to enable the NRC staff to assess the groundwater use conflicts during operation:
and tid cadch detailed statement prepared pursuant to paragraph
  Provide a description of alluvial aquifers near the site that could be affected by surface water (see Section 4.5.1) and groundwater withdrawal, including approximate areal extent, thickness, porosities, hydraulic conductivities of aquifer strata, and their interaction with the affected river makeup source as river gage height varie s.
8. Copies of such report, draft atatements, comments and statements will be made available to the public as providedt in this appendix and as provided In 10 CFPt Part 9 and will accompany the application through, and will be considered In, the Conm-mission's review processes.


Describe existing and known future offsite and onsite wells, including average flow rate, peak flow rate, water use, and completion depth.
After each detailed statement becomes available, a notice of Its availability will be published In the PFsrIssi.Rxors'ra.


Include maps of steady
and copies will be made available to appropriate Federal. State and local agen-cles and State, regional, and metropolitan clearinghouses.-
-state piezometric surface s estimated with onsite and offsite wells at peak pumping rates, average pumping rates, and no pumping. These maps should indicate the location of all wells, and each offsite well should be annotated with the drawdown of the piezometric surface attributable to both the onsite and offsite wells.
To the maximum extent practicable, no construction permit or operat-ing lloenae in connection with which a de-tailed statement is required by paragraph
8 will be issued until ninety (90) days after the draft detailed statement so required ha&been circulated for comment, furnished to the Counoi on Environmental Quality, and made available to the public, and until thirty (30) days after the final detailed statement therefor has been made available to the Council and the public. If the filial detailed statement is filed within ninety (901 dnyR after a draft statement has been circulated for comment, furnished to the Council and made available to the public, the thirty (30)dsy period and ninety (O0) day perlod may run concurrently to the extent that they overlap. In addition, to the maximum extent practlcable.


Describe the methods of analysis, including the assumptions used.
the final detailed statement will be publicly ovailable at least thirty (30) days before the commencement of any related evidentlary hearing that may be held.10. In a proceeding for the issuance of a construction permit or an operating licen.se for a production or utilization facility de-scribed In paragraph I In which a hearing is held, the Applicant's Environmental Report, comments thereon, and the detailed state-ment will he offered In evidence.


Describe existing and known future water rights (including Tribal water rights).
Any party to the proceeding may take a position and offer evidence on environmental aspects of' This statement lain addition to the state.ment prepared at the construction permit stage.'10 CPR Part 0 Implements the Freedom of Information Act, section 668 of title 6 of the United States Code.I I 86 Appendix 1. Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50 (Continued)
  Describe any wetlands in the vicinity that might be affected by a lowered water table.
the proposed licensing Action in accordance with the provisions of Subpart 0 of 10 CFR'tart 2.it. In a proceeding for the Issuance of It construction permit for a production or uti-lt?.ttoti facility described in paragraph
1, and itn a proceeding for the Issuance of all operating license in which a hearing is held and maatters covered by this appendix are it Issue, the Atomic Safety and Licensing Board will (a) determine whether the re-quirements of section 102(2) IC) and (D)of the National Environmental Policy Act and this appendix have been complied with in the proceeding. (ti decide any matters InI controversy among the parties, (c) deter-inile. in uncontested proceedings.


Evaluate the significance of the present and future effects of onsite withdrawal on offsite wells. Additionally, describe any potential mitigation measures and state whether they will be or have been implemented.
whether the NEPA review conducted by the Comnis-sinna regulatory staff hx., been adequate, and (d) independentiy consider the final balance ntnung conflicting flactors contailned In the record of the proceeding for the permit or license with a view to determining the ap-propriate action to be taken.The Atomic 9afety and Licensing Board.on the brais of its eunelsusions on the above nmttcrs. shall determine whether the permit or license should be granted, denied, or ap-propriately conditioned to protect environ-mental valutes. The Atomic Safety and Li-c-risng Board's initial decision will Include findinl;s And conclusions which may aifirm or modify the contents of the detailed state-nlent described in paragraph
8. To the ex-tent that findings and conclusions diffevrent from those li the dectalled statement are reached, the detailed statement shall be deemed modiliied to that extent and, as modi-fied. transmitted to the Council on Environ-ment,.I Quality and nmade available to the pthllc pursuant to paragraph
0. 1V the Com-mtsslon or the Atomic Safety and Licensing Appeal Board. In a decision on review of the initial decision, reaches conclusions different from the Atomic Safety and Licentsing Board with respect to environmnental aspects. the detailed statement shall be deemed modified to that e.tent and, as modified, transmitted to the Council oil Eivironmeistat Quality and made available to tile public pursuant tU parnu:ratph
9.12, The Atomic Safety and Licensing Board, during tile course of the hearing on An application a license to operate a pro-ductoien or utiliatlion facility deserbthed in psratzraph
1, niny authorize, pursuant to I 50.57(c).
the loeding of nuclear futel in the reactor core and limited operation within the scope of 1 50 57 (c i. tpon compliance with tile procedures described therein.Where any party to the proceeding opposes;nueh attithirtzaitotn ott the bi6si.s of msatters covered by thls appendix, the provisions of parngraph It shall apply In regard to the Atmlc Safety and Btlad'A deter-nl tat.lonl of sulcl satters. Any 7lcetn.e so Is.itild will be without prejudice to nsobe-qtlent licensini:
action which may be taken by tile Cmlmlssion with regard to the en-vironmental asvpecta of the facility, and any l leetse i:svud will he cnnld lltned to tIiat c:tct.1M. The Comrnislont will incorporate In all CO ls:trocilon Iperntolts anid operating licenses for production and utiiliutlous faclities de-scribed in paragraph I. A condition, In addi-tlon to Any conditions Imposed pursuant to paragraph I1. to the effect that tile licensee shall observe such standards and require-rnentn for the protection of the environment nut are validly imposed pursuant to authority e.stahllshed under Federal and State law antd as are determined by the Commli-son to ie applicable to Uie facility that is subject to the lientlsling action Involved.


Groundwater Quality Degradation (Plants with Cooling Ponds at Inland Sites)
This con-ditios will not apply to radiological effects since radiological effects are dealt with in other provislons of the'construction permit and operating license.14. The Coinirlssion hasm deteriuined Utat the fUllowing activities subject t~l tsaterils Itcensing may Also signifieantly affect the quality of the environment:
  This section applies to plants at inland sites that have cooling ponds.
W (a) Licentses for and use of special nuclear ma-terial for processItlg and fuel fabrication.


Table B-1 states the following:
scrap recovery rand conversion of uranium hexaflucrlde;
ibi licenses for possession and Use of source material for trntiilun milling and productiotl of uranium hexalluoride:
and (ci ilcensest authorlzing commercial radio.Active waste di.posal by laJnd burial. Appli-canhts for such l1cesnses tiall aubmlit two hlun-dred 1200) copies of an Environmenttal Re-por". which disctusses the environmenial con-siderations described in paragraphs I-4. Ex-cept As tile context may otherwise require.procedures aind nieasures sinmilar to those described Il Seotions A. Bi. D. and E of this appendix will tie followed in proceedings for the Issuance of such licenrtc.


Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
The procedures and me1alures to be followed with respect tO mIaterials licenses will, of course, reflect tile fact that. utnlke the Ilicen.ing of productluli and utllLxUtlon facilIUes,.
, Supplement 1, Page
the of materials does not require separatw autlhorl-Zritlons for conrstructLion and operation.
30 Inland sites with closed
-cycle cooling ponds could degrade groundwater quality. The significance of the impact would depend on cooling pond water quality, site hydrogeologic conditions (including the interaction of surface water and groundwater), and the location, depth, and pump rate of water wells.


Specifically, 10
Ordi-narily, therefore, there will be only unr Ap-plicant,'s Elvirorntental Report requiredi and only ane detailed statement prepared ii con-nection wlt~h an application for a materlials licensee.
CFR 51.53(c)(3)(ii)(D) requires the following:
  If the applicant's plant is located at an inland site and utilizes cooling ponds, an assessment of the impact of the proposed action on groundwater quality must be provided.


Section 4.5.1.2 of the GEIS also discusses this issue.
If a proposed subsequent licensiug action Involves environmental constderaUons which differ significantly from t.hose dig-cussed In the Envirotinental Report filed and the detailed statement prevlously prepared in connection with the original licensing action, a supplementary detailed statement will be prepared.


If the plant does not use cooling ponds or if the cooling ponds are adjacent to salt marshes, the applicant should note this fact in the ER and need not provide further information. Information and Analysis Content If the plant uses cooling ponds and is not adjacent to salt marshes, the applicant should provide the following information and analyses to enable the NRC staff to assess the presence and magnitude of groundwater quality degradation during operation:
In a proceeding for the Is-anuanice of a materials license within the pur-view of this paragraph where tile require-mcitz of paragraphs
  Describe cooling pond characteristics (e.g., liners or impermeable materials used, impermeable soils) that would retard or prevent infiltration into local aquifers.
1-9 have not as yet been met. the activIty for which the license Is sought may be authorized with appropriate limitUtIons.


Identify the types and concentrations of impurities in the cooling pond water and the chemistry of soils along pathways to local aquifers to determine whether cooling pond water can contaminate the groundwater
upon a showing that the conduct of the activity.
.  Describe water quality and other characteristics of local aquifers that could be affected by infiltration of cooling pond water.


Provide Federal, State, and local groundwater quality requirements with emphasis on any changes to these requirements that have occurred during the plant's current license term and any anticipated changes to those requirements during the license renewal term.
so limited, will not have a significant, adverse impact on the quality of the environment.


Identify and characterize offsite groundwater users who could be affected by the degradation of aquifers.  Include locations and elevations of offsite wells, pumping rates, screened intervals, depth to water, and an estimate of the groundwater needs of local users.
In addition, the Commis-SMon recogntiizes thalt there may be other cir-cuto:ta~cc, where, conistent with appropri-ate reTgard for environmental values, the con-duct of such acliviltes nsay be warranted dur-Ing the period of the ongoing NEPA environ-men'al revvew. Accordingly.


Describe possible mitigation measures, if they are warranted, and whether they will be or have been implemented.
the activity for which the license Is sought may be autlbor-Ied with appropriate limitations after con.sideratoin and balanctnt:
of the factors decritbed below: Protidrd, howCrcr., That stch activity may not be authorized for a period In excess of four (4) months except upon specific prior approval of the Com-nilsslon.


Radionuclides Released to Groundwater Table B-1 states the following:
Such approval will be extended only for cs,0,wc cauise shown.FAC'TOR.S (a) ".hetiher It Is likely that tile act.ivlty conducled during the provpectuve revlew period will gIve rice to a signfilcant, adverse Impact on the environment:  
  Leaks of radioactive liquids from plant components and pipes have occurred at numerous plants. Groundwater protection programs have been established at all operating nuclear power plants to minimize the potential impact from any inadvertent releases. The magnitude of impacts would depend on site
the nature and extent of such impact. if any. and whether redr.ss of ally such Adverse enuvirnnmentAl Impnet cats reaionlably he efitected should modification or termination of the license re-stilt from the ongoltW NEPA environtsenttal review.lb)i Whether the Actlvlty conducted dur-Ing the prospective review perio] would fore.cicve subsequent Adoption of altertlahvtes In the conduct of the acUvity of the type Utat could result from the ongoing NEPA environ-menial review.(c) The effect of delay In the conduct of the activity upon the public Interest, Of 1* Additional activities subject to materials licensing may be determined to signilfcantly elect the quality of the environment and thus be suhject to the provisions of this para-graph.primary importanve under this criterion are the needs to be served by the conduct of the actirlty;
-specific characteristics.
the availability of alternative sources. If any. to meet those needs on a timely basts: and delay cc-.;ta tO the licensee and to consumerm.


Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
Aliv license so Wmsed will be without preJ-tldice to) sii.usequent licensing action which Inay be iNken by Use Comlmisslion with re-anird to the aspects of the activity.
, Supplement 1, Page
31  Specifically, 10
CFR 51.53(c)(3)(ii)(P) requires the following:
  An applicant shall assess the impact of any documented inadvertent releases of radionuclides into groundwater. The applicant shall include in its assessment a description of any groundwater protection progra m used for the surveillance of piping and components containing radioactive liquids for which a pathway to groundwater may exist.  The assessment must also include a description of any past inadvertent releases and the projected impact to the environment (e.g., aquifers, rivers, lakes, ponds, ocean) during the license renewal term.


Section 4.5.1.2 of the GEIS discusses this issue.
amnd any livense tamed will be cotl-dtitined to Ihat efcu-i.B3. Procedures for rct'(ew of Cthlfaln It-ocnise fo cowrtrut or operale productwon or utilizaifon facities and certain for rcnrcc matcrtial.


Information and Analysis Content Each nuclear power plant has committed to following the guidance developed by the Nuclear Energy Institute (NEI) contained in NEI
speclo2 nuclear material and byproduct material issued in the period Jartuary 1, 1970-Septfcmb" 9. 1971.I. All holders of (a) construe-linn permt4i or operatine licenses for pro-duetlon or utltl?'ttlon facilities of the type described In sectlion A.1, (ib) licenses for ptn-Aesslon aind use of Ypvclal nuclear material for and fuel fabrication, scrap relcovery slid conversion of uranilumn hexat-fluoride.
07-07, "Industry Ground Water Protection Initiative
-Final Guidance Document
," issued August
2007. The purpose of the voluntary initiative is to improve a nuclear power plant's programs for preventing, detecting, and responding to inadvertent releases of radioactive materials that may result in low but detectable levels of plant
-related materials in groundwater.  Because each nuclear power plant has developed a site
-specific groundwater protection program, the NRC staff must review the details of each plant's program.


For those nuclear power plants that have groundwater monitoring systems composed of wells, the ER should contain the following information, as applicable, with respect to documented (i.e., reports required by 10 CFR 20.2202, 10 CFR 20.2203, and 10 CFR 50.72(b)(2)(xi), as well as from reports issued in accordance with the reporting criteria contained in NEI
{c) ilcenseA for pnssesston and of source mnateritl for uraniurm milling and production of uranium hexafluorlde.
07-07) inadvertent releases of radionuclides into groundwater
:    Provide a site map at sufficient scale to show the location of all monitoring wells and water supply wells.


Include a table depicting well construction information, such as well depth, diameter, screened interval, and construction material.
And Id)licetset"n authorizituur cotmiercial radioactive waste disposal by land burial. Issued durint the period Januarv I, 197I--Spti...wu;vt V1. 1971., shall submit.ast soon aspossiible.


Include a table showing depths to water and water
but tin later than (d!xtv (60) days aitet September
-level elevations.
9. 1971.or such later date Ms may bo approved by the Cbmmls.sion upon good cauise shown. the appropriate number of copies of an Environmental Report as specified in sec-tiot A I-5.If an Environmenttal Report had been nsth-milted prior to the issuance of the permit or ltcenae. a supplement to that report. coer-Ing the matters described in sectlon A 1 5 to the extent not prevtounly covered. may be silbnsltted In lieu of a new Envirotmentai Report.2. After receipt of Any Environmental Re-port or ally x-upplement to An Environtmental Report submitted pursuant to paragraph I of this section, the procedures ret out nit section A 6-9 will be. followed, except that comnments will he reqetertd.


Provide a groundwater flow direction map for each aquifer or hydrostratigraphic unit beneath the site.  Develop a table and accompanying map showing the distribution of radionuclide concentrations across the site (e.g., tritium concentrations in picocuries per liter).  A series of tables and maps , based on available information, may be necessary to depict the concentration at depth.
and must ba received, within thirty (30i days from Federal State And local officlals and Inter-ested persons on Enironmetal Reports asid draft detnaled statements.


For documented inadvertent releases of radionuclides into groundwater, include a description of any ongoing or completed remediation actions and the residual activity remaining after the remediation was completed, if it is not ongoing.
If no comments are submitted within thirty (301 days by such agencles, offlclalan.


Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
or persons, it will be presumed that slich agencies, officials or per-sons have no comnments to make. The detailed statement (or supplemental detailed 1tate-neitit, As appropriate)
, Supplement 1, Page
ir,,pnred by the Direr-tur of Ilegillation or his desIgntee pursuant to section A 8 mill. on thc basis of tile analyses and evalluations deieriried therein. Incluscie it conclusion by the Director of Regulation or his deslenee an to whether, after weighitn the envlronmental.
32 For those nuclear power plants that rely on a system other than a groundwater monitoring system composed of wells, the applicant should describe the program used for detecting and responding to inadvertent releases of radionuclides into the groundwater
.  4.6 Ecological Resources The GEIS reviews the following ecological resources
-related Category 2 issues, which require a plant-specific assessment
.  4.6.1 General Approach for Information and Analysis Content for All Ecological Issues  The applicant should provide sufficient information in the ER to put any effects of plant operation in perspective in terms of the stability of populations and other such properties of ecosystem structure and function and alteration in ecosystem services.  Ecosystem services refer to a wide range of conditions and processes through which natural ecosystems, and the species that are part of them, help sustain and fulfill human life.


For a further discussion of these services, see "Ecosystem Services:  Benefits Supplied to Human Societies by Natural Ecosystems," published in Issues in Ecology by Daily et al., 1997.
ecotntMic.


For all ecological issues, the same general approach can identify the environmental consequences of license renewal and its alternatives.  This approach, consisting of the steps detailed below, generally follows the framework in EPA/630/R
techniclc nad other benefit. alinaint environimental costs and coosisderiliR
-95/002F, "Guidelines for Ecological Risk Assessment," issued April 1998. 1. Identify the Relevant Sources of Information While Chapter
nvailstle alternatives, the action called for is contituation, ruodificr- tion or terminatiotn of the pernilt or llcnise or Its appropriate condltintiltg to protect environmental vatlnes.3. The Dtreotor of Rcg,,iation will, In the ease of a oonstruction permit foe a nuclear power or test reaotor or a fuel ropceing plant, publish Itn the F-zmrAL a notice of hearing, In accordaflee with I 2.103 of this rtapter, on NEPA onvironztientid tIsues as defined itn sstion A.11. which hemr-bIg notloo may be iscluded ns the nottce re-quired by paragraph
3 of the ER should generally describe the potentially affected environment, this section should identify the specific information and sources used for assessing impact s and include the following: 
2. With respect to anly other permit or licerme for a facility of a type descrtbed In section A.l. the Director of riaulatioon wUl publish a notice in the Fn-rRLt. .11GI1Th5.


Studies and monitoring programs
WuIcn5 nMsy be Ircluded In the notice required by paragriph
. Briefly summarize any studies or monitoring programs that provide site
2, providing X7 Appendix 1. Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50 (Continued)
-specific data or data that may be relevant to the site and explain environmental impacts. Include the location, dates, objectives, biological entities , or attributes chosen for study, the methods, and the results applicable to th e license renewal application, as well as any data or data summaries that might be available for NRC staff review.  If data are older than 5 years, explain why the studies would or would not be relevant for assessing the effects of present and projected future plant operation over the term of license renewal.  For example, demonstrate that both the potentially affected resources and the effect of the plant on them have remained and can be expected to remain unchanged over the term of license renewal.   Communications with regulatory agencies.  Document any communications with regulatory agencies (e.g., EPA or other water quality permitting agencies) and resource agencies (e.g., NMFS, U.S.
tMart. within thirty (30) days from the date of publication of the notice, the holder of the permit or license may Mle a roque"t for a hearing Mid any peram stmise Intereut may be alfocted by the proceeding may. in acord-alice With i 2.714 of this chapter, file a petl-tion for leave to intervene and request a elarlig. In uny hearing heold puruiant to tjil paragraph.


Fish and Wildlife Service, State fish and wildlife agencies) relevant to assessing impact and not documented elsewhere in the ER. If relevant communications are documented elsewhere, refer the reader to the appropriate sections.
the provislonsA
of sectiont A.10 and 1I will apply. The Comnmission Ce' the presiding Atomic Safety and Llor-slng Boaed.aS ApwoprtatOe, mWay pruicrIbe the time wltt in which prooeedings, or any portions thereof.conducted puruant to th; parugraph wrlt be conleted.C. Procedures
/or revicw of certain con-sirtctfon per"mits /or production or  ion facilities issued prior to January 1. 1970.for which operating licenses or notice of op-portunity for hearing on the operating license Opplicafitns have not been issued. I. Each liolder of a permit to conrtruct a production or utlllTAstion facility of the type described in section A.1 lrnfued prior to January 1. 1970.for which neither an operating license nor a notice of opportunity for hearing on the op-erating license application had been lssued prior to October 31, 1971. shall wilhmit the appropriate number of copies of an Environs-mental report as specified in sections A.1-4 of this appendix as soon as possible, but no later than sixty (160) days after September
9, 1971. or such later date as may be approved by the Commission upon good cause shown.It an environmental report had been sub-mitted prior to September
0, 1971, a supple-ment to that report. covering the matters described In sections A.1-4 to the extent not previously covered. may be submitted In lieu of a new environmental report.2. Upon reoeipt of an Envirornmental Re-port or supplemental EzvIronmental Report submitted pursuant to paragraph
1. the pro-cedures set out in section A. 0-9 will be followed.


Other source
except that comments will be re-quested, and must be received, within thirty (30) days from Federal agencies.


====s. Provide in====
Slate and local and Interested persons on Environmental Reports and draft detailed etatements.
-text citations of sources of data and information used to assess impact s and provide a list of the literature cited.


2. Identify Resources To Be Analyzed for the Issue
If no comments are submitted within thirty (30) days by such agencIes, officials or perlsons it will be presumed that such agencies, officials or persons have no oomment to make. The detailed statement (or supplemental detailed statement, as ap-prepriate)
prepared by the Director of Reu-lation or his designee pursuant to section A.8 will, on the basis of the analyses and evaluations described therein, include a con-clusion as to whether, after weighing the environmental.


Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
economic, technical and other benefits against environmental coaste and considering avrallable alternatives, the action called for is the continuation, modification or termination of the construction permit or its appropriate conditlonng to protect en-vironnental values. Upon preparation of the detailed statement, the Director of Regulas-tion will publish in the FtzaAL s, Ricsri a notice, which may be included In the notice required by section A.9. setting forth his, Or hbi deeignee's, conclusion as respects the continuatlon, modification or termination of the construction permit or Its appropriate ondIltioning tc protect " envlornmontal values. 7be Direotor of Regulation will Also p"4 ta in tie PWDMAL EZoasm a notiee, which ussy be included in the notice setting foth his or his deasne' cooclsioc as re-specta the *Oonuo.tiot, modtiJbatn or termlnation at the oosrctitm permit or its eipproprIate condiUoning to protect environ-mantal values, providing that wMhin thirty (30) dlays from the date of Ito publication.
, Supplement 1, Page
33 While Chapter
3 of the ER should contain an overview of biological resources, this section should identify the specific resources or their attributes used for assessing impact. Because biological systems are complicated, only a subset of resources can be addressed as described below:
  Identify potentially affected resource entities.  Describe the potentially affected resources in terms of representative species, functional group of species (e.g., insectivores), communities, an ecosystem (e.g., oak-hickory forest), a specific valued habitat (e.g., wet meadows), a unique place, or other entity of concern. Contact Federal, State, and regional government agencies with jurisdiction over biological resources to assist with the identification of important species and habitats.


Identify attributes of those resources potentially at risk. For the susceptible resources, identify the characteristics that are important to protect and potentially at risk.
any peewi-un wlhixe Interest may be taffcoted by theo proceeding may. In accoraxrne with 1 2.714 of thWi chapter. file a fnr leave to intervene and request a hear-bw. In any hiearing.


If potentially adverse effects on a species, habitat, or other resource are identified, assess the resource with respect to social, economic, and ecological values at the local, regional, and national levels.  3. Show the Relationships between Plant Operation and the Resource Attributes To be considered an indicator of impact, a causal link must exist between the attributes of a resource and plant operation. To be useful in assessing any impacts, the resource attribute that one measures must be causally linked to some aspect of plant operation.
the provIsions of section A. 10 Ald it will apply to the extent pertinent.


If any adverse impacts are identified, the mitigation measures that have been used to reduce the adverse impacts during the initial license period or that are expected to be used during the license renewal period and their expected effects should be described. The rationale for not implementing any measures that were considered but rejected should be explained
Tlc Om.mIsrlon or the pre.,ldlng Atornic SILfly and LIcensIng Boerd, ai appropriate.
.  4.6.2 Terrestrial Resources Effects o n Terrestrial Resources (Non
-Cooling System Impacts)
  Table B-1 states the following:
  Impacts resulting from continued operations and refurbishment associated with license renewal may affect terrestrial communities.  Application of best management practices would reduce the potential for impacts.  The magnitude of impacts would depend on the nature of the activity, the status of the resources that could be affected, and the effectiveness of mitigation.


Specifically, 10
may pre.ccrihe the time within which proceedingq, or any portions thereof, conducted purstiait to this paragraph will be conducted.
CFR 51.53(c)(3)(ii)(E) requires, in part, the following:


All license renewal applicants shall assess the impact of refurbishment
3. The review of environmental m;Ltters conducted in aoccrdanice with thlr. ,ectilon C will not be duplicated at the operating lihurnse stage, abient view NIgnificant Informattioll relevant to these maU, O. Proreduires applicabile to pr put i;a he ar.or pyoceediag., to be rotniecd in the near future. I. In proceedings In which hearinr.: are pending as of September
, continued operations, and other license
9, 1971, or Iln which a draft or fial detailed statement of envtronmental considerations prepared by the Director of Regulation or hill dengnee has been circulated prior to said date :1 in the rave of all applicatiol]
-renewal-related construction activities on important plant and animal habitats.
fur a coniLtruction permit, or its which a notice of opportunity for hearing on tht application has been issued prior to Octotber 31. 1971. In the case of an application for an operating license, the presiding Atomic Safety and Licensing Board will. if the requirements of paragraphs
1-9 of soctIon A have not as yet be-en mot, pro-toed expeditlotus.ly with the w-pects of the application related to the licensing requirements under the Atomic Energy Act pending the submisalon of en-vironmentWl .Veports and detailed str-tements as specified In section A and compliance with other appltiable requirements of vection A.A supplement to the environmental report, covering the matters described in sections A.1-4 to the extent not previously covered.may be submitted in lieu of a new environ-mental report. Upon receipt of the supple-mental environmental report, the procedures set out in sections A,6-9 will be followed.except that comments will be requested, and must be received, within thirty (30) days from Federal agencies, State and local offi-cIals, and interested persons on .environ-mental reports and draft detailed It no commenta are submitted within thirty (30) days by such agencies, officials, or per-sons, It will be presumed that such agencies, offleials, or persons have no comment to make. In any subsequent session of the hear-ing held on the matters covered by thin ap-pendix, the provisions of sections A.l0 and It will apply to the extent pertinent.


Section 4.6.1.1 of the GEIS discusses the non
The Commission or the presiding Atomic Itdoty and Licensing Board, as appropriate, may prescribe the time within which the proceed-ing, or any portion thereof, will be completed.
-cooling system impacts on terrestrial resources.


The applicant should describe any known and reasonably foreseeable activities associated with license renewal and continued operations, maintenance, and refurbishment that will disturb terrestrial habitat.  If no area will be disturbed or if an area to be disturbed contains no terrestrial habitat (i.e., industrial plant areas), the applicant should note that fact
2. In a proceeding for the Issuance of an operating license where the requirements of paragraphs
, and no further discussion of the issue is neede
1-9 of section A have not as yet been met and the matter Is pending before an Atomio Safety and Lcensing Board, the applicant may make. pursuant to I 50.57(c), a motion in writing for the Issuance of a license authorizing the loeading of fuel in the reactor core and limited operation within the scope of I 50.57(c).
Upon a showing on the record that the proposed Ilceniang action will not have a significant, adverse impact on the quality of the environment and upon satisfaction of the requirements of I 50.57(c).the presiding Atomic Safety and Licensing Board may grant the applicant's motion. In addition, the Oommlsslon recognizes that there may be other circumstances where, consistent with appropriate regard for envi-ronmental values, limited operation may be warranted during the period of the ongoing NEPA environmental review. 'Such circum-stances Include testing and verification of plant performance and other limited actIvi.ties where operation can be Justified without prejudice to the ends of environmental pro-tection. Accordingly, the presiding Atomio 88 Safety and Licensing Board may. upon natIs-faction of the requIrements of I1 .571cl.grant a motion, pursutant to that after consideration and balancing oil tile record of the factors deacrlbedl lic;ow: Pr.-Hidrd. Itowe'l cr. that operailon beyoud tuent: percent (20':,) or full power nu"y niut'be it:.thorized cxcept upon :ipt-olic Ipr.ur upprrv;a.ol the (al Whether it Iz, Iktly hli;it liiltcd ;-, eratIon d uringi the ptrr-p'ctive rev:cw ,r ..td will give rise ti it a iaJv,'r:A.- fin the nuv rou, line the o li itti r, ani e it,!t ,,f sulch Itnipact, If any: and w.lhether redt!:.of tny5 Lsuc is dversLe v ovI ninnin stL1 I nln.sL can ;ea.5onably be effected should nlkpdilht.-
tion t'r termlination of the lIHnm ted lhn:;e rn'siult, fromn the Mlngolng NEPA erievIroniiniii- tl review.(b) Whether limited operation duelrin: the prco-pectlve revIew period would fomcl-o.e sub.bccluent avdop)tIon of alteruiiatt I ln I -cility design or operatlinu of the type that could result from the ougolrrn NVI'IA envtroll-mental review.(c) 'he effect of delay In flcrllty opera-lion ilpioo the public Inter.-.t.


====d. Chapter====
O i plrinLry Im-portance under this eriCeilon are the power neede to be ierved iy the acililty:
4 of Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
the availability of altersuttlive iitrce e t. to meet thnee needs on a timely .tui; dtri delay costs to the lIcensec and to consuiml'r.i.
, Supplement 1, Page
34 the ER should describe areas that will be disturbed with respect to (1)
the amount of land to be disturbed, (2) ecological characteristics of the habitat, (3)
species of plants and animals found in the area, and (4)
the extent to which the habitat is unusual.  Note that the information and analysis for this issue overlap the information and analysis for assessing impacts on threatened and endangered species, where applicable
. Information and Analysis Content The ER format should follow the general approach for information and analysis content in the ER for all ecological resource issues as described at the beginning of this section (see Section
4.6.1).  In addition, if continued operations, maintenance, or refurbishment activities will disturb any plant or wildlife habitat, the applicant should describe the habitat that will be disturbed during the transport and delivery of equipment, structures, or components; in material laydown areas; and in construction areas associated with license renewal. If any temporary or permanent structures will be built, the ER should provide a map of the site that shows the proposed location of these structures.  If any road or bridge modifications will occur as a result of transport, the ER should descri be the potential effects on the terrestrial environment.


Water Use Conflicts with Terrestrial Resources (Plants with Cooling Ponds or Cooling Towers Using Makeup Water from a River)
If any party, Including the staff. ,,poiimi the recluest, the provisions of 5 50.57 (ci will apply with respect to) the re:-,Wtlouth- tfi lhe objections of such party and the makilig of findings required by 1 50.57 c) afnd this puara-graph. 'The Comlnision Air the pre:ilig Atoric S.Tfety and Licensing Board. A.v aplpIo.prtate, fav-y prescribe the tima within which the procecding, or any portion thereof. will be completed.
  This section applies to plants with cooling ponds or cooling towers using makeup water from a river. Table B-1 states, "Impacts on terrestrial resources in riparian communities affected by water use conflicts could be of moderate significance."
  Specifically, 10
CFR 51.53(c)(3)(ii)(A) requires, in part, the following:
  If the applicant's plant utilizes cooling towers or cooling ponds and withdraws makeup water from a river, an assessment of the impact of the proposed action on wate r availability and competing water demands, the flow of the river, and related impacts on-riparian (terrestrial) ecological communities must be provided.


Section 4.6.1.1 of the GEIS discusses surface water use conflicts for terrestrial resources.
Any license so will le without prejudice to subaequent licerntg action which may be taken by the Connini-q slon with regard to the envirolunmelrltl wspectA of the facility.


Additional surface water conflict information is needed only for plants withdrawing makeup water from a river. If the plant meet s th is condition, the applicant should provide the information and analysis described below.
and any licen-e issued Will be conditioned to that effect.3. This paragraph applies tl proceeding!
on an application for an operating licentie for which a notice of opportunity for hear-ing was Issued prior to October 31, 1971. and no hearing has been requested.


Information and Analysis Content The ER format should follow the general approach for information and analysis content for all ecology issues as described at the beginning of this section (see Section 4.6.1).
In such pr.-ceedings an envlronmental report or a supple-ment to the envlIronmental report, covering the matters descrlbed In actlons A.1-4 to the extent not previously covered, shall 1e submitted.
  4.6.3  Aquatic Resources Impingement and Entrainment of Aquatic Organisms (Plants with Once-Through Cooling Systems or Cooling Ponds)
  This section applies to plants with once
-through and cooling pond heat dissipation systems. Table B-1 states the following:
  The impacts of impingement and entrainment are small at many plants but may be moderate or even large at a few plants with once
-through and cooling
-pond cooling Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
, Supplement 1, Page
35 systems, depending on cooling system withdrawal rates and volumes and the aquatic resources at the site.


Specifically, 10
Upon receipt of the supplemental environmental report, the procedures aet out in sections A.6-9 will be followed, except that comments will be requested, and 1n0um be received, within thirty (30) days from Federal agencies, State and local offilelhi.
CFR 51.53(c)(3)(ii)(B) requires, in part, the following:
  If the applicant's plant utilizes once
-through cooling or cooling pond heat dissipation systems, the applicant shall provide a copy of current Clean Water Act 316(b)  
determinations-or equivalent State permits and supporting documentation.  If the applicant cannot provide these documents, it shall assess the impact of the proposed action on fish and shellfish resources resulting from-impingement and entrainment.


Section 4.6.1.2 of the GEIS discusses this issue.
and interested persons on environmental reports and draft detailed statements.


If the plant does not use a once
If no com-ments are submitted within thirty (30) days by such ageneles., efllals, or persons, It will be presumed that such agencies, oifrlliht.
-through cooling or cooling pond heat dissipation system, the applicant should note this fact in the ER and need not provide additional information.


If the plant uses a once
or persons have no comment to make.In additIon Wo the pert'innt pro-vlakuns off pJxignspbs
-through or cooling pond heat dissipation system and the applicant holds a current Section 316(b) determination under the Clean Water Act of 1972, as amended (33 U.S.C. 1251 et seq.) (i.e., coinciding with the plant's most recent NPDES permit renewal application), the applicant should provide the NRC with copies of the determination, supporting documentation, and relevant correspondence with the water quality permitting agency (EPA or the permitting State agency).  Additionally, the applicant should describe any potential mitigation measures and state whether they will be or have been implemented.  If (1) the plant uses a once
1-9 of amctton A. the provisiona of eectSWU Dq will be f101 lowa,. If In such proceedinf,.  
-through or cooling pond heat dissipation system and (2)
the require-menta of paragraphs, 1-9 of &#xfd;ectton A have not as yet been met, the Coinmisslon may issue a license authoriAng tho loafdIng of fuei in the reactor core and limited operation within the Scope of 150.57 (cl, upon a show-Ing that such licensing actlon will not have a Slgnificant.
the applicant does not possess a current Clean Water Act Section
316(b) determination, the applicant must consider issues of impingement and entrainment of fish and shellfish.  Information that should be provided, if available, to the NRC for review and analysis of the impingement and entrainment issue is outlined below.


Information and Analysis Content The ER format should follow the general approach for information and analysis content for all ecology issues as described at the beginning of this section (see Section 4.6.1). The following is specific guidance for this issue:
adverse Impact on tile quality of the environment And upon inaking the appropriate findings on the matters specified in 1 50.57(a).  
  Document any communications with regulatory agencies (e.g., EPA or other water qualit y permitting agencies) and resource agencies (e.g., NMFS, U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service, State fish and wildlife agencies) about the issues of impingement and entrainment. Provide a copy of any Clean Water Act Section
In addition, the Commi-sIon recogntres that there may be other circuin-stances where, consistent with approprIate regard for environmental values, limited operation may be warranted during the pe-riod of the ongoing NEPA envlronmental re-A1 Appendix 1. Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50 (Continued)
316(b) determination. If a determination has not been made that the "location, design, construction, and capacity of cooling water intake structures reflect the best technology available for minimizing adverse environmental impact," discuss the outstanding issues.  Briefly summarize any impingement or entrainment studies or monitoring programs and include the location, dates, objective s, methods, and results applicable to th e license renewal application, as well as any data or data summaries that might be available for NRC review.  Provide estimates of the species and numbers of fish and shellfish impinged and entrained on a daily, monthly, and annual basi
view. Such circurnstances include testing and vertifIcation of plant performance and other limited activities whoere operation can be Justified without prejudice to the ends of environmental protection, Accordingly.


====s. Provide site====
thie Commission may Issue a license for limited ,peratlon after consideration and balancing of the factors described in paragraph
-specific estimates of the mortality of impinged fish and shellfish.
2. of this section and upon making the appro-priate findlngs on the matters specified in 1 50.57(a);
Provided, however. That opera-tion beyond twenty percent (20%.) of full power will not be authorized except in emer-gency situations or other situations where the public Interest so requires.


Provide estimates of the number of fish and shellfish lost to the water body because of impingement and entrainment. Provide full documentation of analytical or modeling techniques Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
Any license so Issued will be without prejudice to sub-sequent licensing action which may be taken by the Commission with regard to the en-vironsmental aspects of the facility, and any license Issued will be conditioned to that effect.I;. Consfdcratfou of suspension of certain permit.? and licenses pending NEP.4 Enriron-tri'ntal Reinew.1. In regard to (a) proceedings sutJect to Section D other than those in which a hear-lug on an operating license appllcwion has commenced, ib) proceedings subject to see-tion C Involving nuclear power reactors and ltsting facllities.u and 4c) proceedlusjs li which the Commission cetimAtes that con-tructLion under a permit will not be cam--picLed by January 1. the Comnmissio will consider and determine.
, Supplement 1, Page
36 used to assess entrainment and impingement losses. Describe these losses in terms of the commercial, recreational, and ecosystem services they would have provided.


If aquatic resources have been monitored in the field, provide an analysis of temporal and geographical trends in the data that might indicate whether fish and shellfish populations have increased, decreased, or remained stable during the current period of operation. Show any relationships between patterns of impingement and entrainment at the plant and trends in the potentially affected populations. Discuss the mitigation measures in place to reduce impingement and/or entrainment (e.g., fish return system, sound barriers, hatchery operations). Because entrainment, impingement, and thermal impacts all affect field populations simultaneously, provide a single discussion of the effects of these stressors on trends in the field data rather than discussing these three stressors individually, if possible.
in accordance with the provisions of paragraphs
3 and 4 of this section E, whether the permit or ii-cerise should be suspended, in whole or in part, pending completion of the NAEPA envi-rotunentail review apeclned In thi g mctlons.2. In MnakInr tVe d'eunlnntnion catled for in para..raph
1. the Cbm-nnuzion will con.sider ard balatnce tile following factorn: (a) Whether it ini likely that continued COn-trnctlon or operation during the pru-rnpectlve review period will gtive rise to a eignlflncat adverse hnp-w, on the environ-Inent; the natu,-e and extent of such .m-pact. if any: and whether redruax of any such adverse environn;ental impact can reasonably be eflected should modification.


Thermal Impacts on Aquatic Organisms (Plants with Once
eatpension or termination of the pernUt or ltcetae re-suit from the ongoing NEPA envIronmental review.(b) Whether continued coontructicn or operation during the proapectlse review pe-rnod would foreclose snbsequent adoption of atlterntatives In facility design or operntIon of the type that coud reault from the ongoing XNPA environmental review.(c) The effect of delay In facility con-struction or operation upon the public In-terest. Of prlnary Importance under this criterion are the power needs to be served by the facility:
-Through Cooling Systems or Cooling Ponds) This section applies to plants with once-through and cooling pond heat dissipation systems.
the availability of alterna-tire sources. If any, to meet thoe needs on a timely basis: and delay costs to the li-censee and to consumers.


Table B-1 states the following:
3. Each holder of a permit or license sub-ject to paragraph I at this section E shall turnLLsh to the Conlmission.
  Most of the effects associated with thermal discharges are localized and are not expected to affect overall stability of populations or resources.  The magnitude of impacts, however, would depend on site
-specific thermal plume characteristics and the nature of aquatic resources in the area.


Specifically, 10
before 40 clays after September
CFR 51.53(c)(3)(ii)(B) requires, in part, the following:
9, 1971 or such later date As may be approved by the Comxnrsslon.
  If the applicant's plant utilizes once
-through cooling or cooling pond heat dissipation systems, the applicant shall provide a copy of current Clean Water Act 316(b) determinations and, if necessary, a 316(a) variance in accordance with 40
CFR Part 125, or equivalent State permits and supporting documentation.  If the applicant cannot provide these documents, it shall assess the impact of the proposed action on fish and shellfish resources resulting from thermal changes.


-  Section 4.6.1.2 of the GEIS discusses this issue.
upon good cause Shown, & wrItte statement or any reasons, with supporting factual submtsslon.


If the plant does not use a once
why, with reference to tho criteria In para-graph 2. the permit or license should not be suspended, In whole or It. part. pending com-pletion of the environmental review speclfled in sectionA B, C, or D. Such docu-ments will be publicly available and any Interested person may submIt comments thereon to the Comm'ssion.
-through cooling or cooling pond heat dissipation system, the applicant should note this fact in the ER and need not provide additional information.


If the plant uses a once
4. The Commlasson will thereafter deter-mine whether the permit or license shall be suspended pending NEPA envlronmental re-view and will publish that determination In the P=MAt A public announce-ment cf that determination will Also be made.(a) It the Corimmtsion determines that the permit or license shall be suspended, an order to show cause pursuant to 12.202 of this chapter shall be served upon the II-centme ar~l the provisions of that section tolowediJr (b) Any person whose Interest may be aftected by the proceeding, other than themay ifle a request for a hearing within thirty (30) days after publIcation of the Commlalon's determination on this matter in the l=zDwAL Rttclirxt.
-through or cooling pond heat dissipation system and the applicant holds a valid NPDES permit demonstrating that the plant meets State water temperature standards or a current Clean Water Act Section
316(a) variance determination (i.e., coinciding with the plant's most recent NPDES permit renewal application), the applicant should provide copies of the determination, NPDES permit, supporting documentation, and relevant correspondence with the water quality permitting agency (EPA or the permitting State agency) to the NRC.  In the case of a valid permit that has expired but has been administratively continued by the permitting authority upon the timely submission (i.e., at least 180 days before the permit expiration date) of an applicant for renewal, the permit renewal application should also be provided.  Additionally, the applicant should describe any potential mitigation measures and state whether they will be or have been implemented.


If (1) the plant uses a once
Such re-quest shall set forth the matters, with ref-erence to the criteria set out in paragraph 2, alleged to warrant a suspension determl-naUon other than that made by the Com-mission, and shall set forth the factual basi for the requestL I the Co-mlaeon deter-ailnes that the mattars stated In such re-quest warrant a herlng, a notice of hesa-Ing vill be published In the ftmn.c) IThe Comns.a.lon or the prersding Atomic Safety and Licensinf.
-through or cooling pond heat dissipation system and (2)
the applicant does not possess a valid NPDES permit demonstrating that the plant meets State water temperature standards or does not possess a current Clean Water Act Section
316(a) variance determination, the applicant must Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
, Supplement 1, Page
37 consider issues of thermal impacts in the ER.  If a plant has a valid NPDES permit or current Section 316(a) variance determination with no associated mitigation measures, then the applicant should summarize the conditions established by the regulatory agency and, including the plant's compliance status with these conditions
, and provide a copy of the valid NPDES permit or Section
316(a) variance determination, or both.  Otherwise, the information that the applicant should provide for the review and analysis of the thermal impacts issue is outlined below.


Information and Analysis Content The ER format should follow the general approach for information and analysis content for all ecology issues as described at the beginning of this section (see Section 4.6.1). The following is specific guidance for this issue:
Bolard. a-1 ap-propriate, may prencribe the time within whielh a proceedin,.  
  Document any communications with regulatory agencies (e.g., EPA or other water quality permitting agencies) and resource agencies (e.g., NMFS, U.S.
or uny portion thereof.conducted puriuant to this paragraph bliall be completed.


Fish and Wildlife Service, State fish and wildlife agencies) regarding the issue of thermal impacts.  Provide copies of any NPDES permits and Clean Water Act Section
it In proceedings In which an applicant's enviroillnethtal report, rather than a draft detailed statcmnent, was circulated by the Cotnntll%%lol.
316(a) variance determinations.  If a valid NPDES permit relative to thermal discharges or a current Section
316(a) variance from State water temperature standards do es not exist, discuss the outstanding issues.


Briefly summarize any plant-specific thermal effluent studies, monitoring programs, or thermal effects or mortality studies and include locations, dates, objectives, methods, and results applicable to th e license renewal application, as well as any data or data summaries available for NRC review.  Estimate the number, by taxa, of fish and shellfish affected by and susceptible to the thermal effluent on a daily, monthly, and annual basis.  Provide areal or volumetric estimates of thermally affected fish and shellfish habitat.  Provide full documentation of analytical or modeling techniques used to assess effects.  Describe these effects in terms of the commercial, recreational, and ecosystem services they would have provided.
that environmental report shall be deemed a draft detailed statement for the purpoies of this paragraph.


If aquatic resources have been monitored, provide an analysis of temporal and geographic trends in the data that might indicate whether fish and shellfish populations have increased, decreased, or remained stable during the current period of operation. Detail any relationships between patterns of thermal effects and trends in potentially affected populations.  Discuss any mitigation measures in place to reduce thermal impacts (e.g., helper cooling towers, hatchery operations, habitat enhancements).  Because entrainment, impingement, and thermal impacts affect field populations simultaneously, provide a single discussion, if possible, of the effects of these stressors on trends in the field data rather than discussing these three stressors individually.
* ~PUsi reProcesailog plaists; bare been ex-cluded since only one such plant is subject to section C and Its construction is complete, 130O GiCP 2202 "Wmong other things. pro-vides for Institution of a prooeeding to mod-ify, suspend, or revoke a iloenat by timsanee of an order to show cause iad provides an opportunity for hearing.


Water Use Conflicts with Aquatic Resources (Plants with Cooling Ponds or Cooling Towers Using Makeup Water from a River)
Appendix 1. Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50 (Continued)
  This section applies to plants with cooling ponds or cooling towers using makeup water from a river. Table B-1 states , "Impacts on aquatic resources in stream communities affected by water use conflicts could be of moderate significance in some situations."
FEDERAL REGISTER, VOL. 36, NO. 175-THURSDAY, SEPIEMBIER
9, 1971 Title I1O-ATOMIC
ENERGY Chapter I-Atomic Energy Commission PART 50-LICENSING
OF PRODUC-TION'AND UTILIZATION
FACILITIES
Implementation of National environmental Policy Act of 1969 On July 23. 1971. the U.S. Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia Circuit rendered its decision in Calvert Cliffs&#xfd; Coordinating Committee.


Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
Inc., et al. v. United States Atomic Energy Commission, et al. Nos. 24,839 and 24,871, holding that Atomic Energy Commission regulations for the Implementation of the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 (NEPA) in AEC licensing pro-ceedings did not comply in several sped-fled respects with the dictates of that Act, and remanding the proceedings to the Commission for rule making con-sistent with the Court's opinion.Revised Appendix D set forth below is an interim statement of Commission policy and procedure for the Implemen-tation of NEPA in accordance with the decision of the Court of Appeals.The effect of the revised regulations will be to make the Atomic Energy Com-mission directly responsible for evalu-ating the total environmental Impact, including thermal effects, of ndclear power plants, and for assessing this Im-pact in terms of the available alterna-tives and the need for electrLi power.The Commisdon Intends to be respon-sive to the conservation and environ-mental concerns of the public. At the same time the Commission Is also exam-ining steps that can be taken to reconcile a proper regard for the environment with the necessity for meeting the Na-tion's growing requirements for electric power on a timely basis.The procedures In Appendix 0 ripply to licentsing proceedings for nuclear power reactors:
, Supplement 1, Page
testing facilities:
38 Specifically, 10
fuel reprocessing plants: and other produc-tion and utillzation facilities whrse conrstruction or operation may be deter-mined by the Commission to have a sic-niflcant Impact on the environment.
CFR 51.53(c)(3)(ii)(A) requires, in part, the following:
  If the applicant's plant utilizes cooling towers or cooling ponds and withdraws makeup water from a river, an assessment of the impact of the proposed action on water availability and competing water demands, the flow of the river
, and related impacts on stream (aquatic)-ecological communities must be provided.


Section 4.6.1.2 of the GEIS discusses surface water use conflicts for aquatic resources.
The procedures also apply to proceedines in-volhing certain specified activitics sub-ject to materials licensing.


Additional surface water conflict information is needed only for plants withdrawing makeup water from a river.  If the plant meet s this condition, the applicant should provide the information and analysis described below.  Information and Analysis Content The ER format should follow the general approach for information and analysis content for all ecology issues as described at the beginning of this section (see Section 4.6.1).
ReL-sed Appendix D Is divided Into five sections.
  4.6.4 Special Status Species and Habitats  Threatened, Endangered, and Protected Species and Essential Fish Habitat Table B-1 states the following:
  The magnitude of impacts on threatened, endangered, and protected species, critical habitat, and essential fish habitat would depend on the occurrence of listed species and habitats and the effects of power plant systems on them.  Consultation with appropriate agencies would be needed to determine whether special status species or habitats are present and whether they would be adversely affected by continued operations and refurbishment associated with license renewal.


Specifically, 10
Section A deals with the basic procedures for implementinm, NEPA. including an identification of the information required of applicants.
CFR 51.53(c)(3)(ii)(E) requires the following:
  All license renewal applicants shall assess the impact of refurbishment, continued operations, and other licens e-renewal-related construction activities on important plant and animal habitats.  Additionally, the applicant shall assess the impact of the proposed action on threatened or endangered species in accordance with Federal laws protecting wildlife, including but not limited to
, the Endangered Species Act, and essential fish habitat in accordance with the Magnuson
-Stevens Fishery Conservation and Management Act.  Section 4.6.1.3 of the GEIS discusses this issue. Two Federal acts govern the protection of species and their habitat
-the Endangered Species Act and, specific to aquatic species, the Magnuson-Stevens Act, which are both described in detail in Section 3.6 of this regulatory guide.  Information needs specific to each act are outlined below
.  Endangered Species Act The applicant should determine whether the site and vicinity, including in
-scope transmission lines, are within the range of listed species.  If they are, the applicant should assess the extent to which license renewal, continued plant operation, and associated refurbishment activities are likely to jeopardize the continued existence of those listed species or result in the destruction or adverse modification of Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
, Supplement 1, Page
39 critical habitat.  If, in compiling information and assessing the effects of license renewal on threatened and endangered species, a need arises to consult with either the U.S.


Fish and Wildlife Service or NMFS, the applicant should notify the NRC so that NRC staff can coordinate the communications.
the circulation of environmental reports and detailed statements for comment, and the role of Atomic Safety and Licensino Boards in the environmental review process.Section B deals with procedures ap-plicable to the specified facility and ma-terials licenses Issued during the period from January 1. 2970. the date of enact-ment of NEPA, to the effective date of this revision.SOction C deals with the procedure;
applicable to oonstructlon permitL for the specified facilities issued prior to January 1, 1970, for which operating licenses have not been issued.Section D deals with the procedures applicable to pending hearings and hear-ings to be conducted in the near future.It makes provision for NEPA review and hearing opportunity on NEPA matters following such review and also provides for possible auhorization of fuel loadlin and limited operation of nuclear power reactors, consistent with appropriate re-gard for environmental values, during the period of ongoing NEPA environ-mental review. Operation beyond twenty percent (20%) of full power would ie-quire the specific prior approval of the Commission and would not be authorized except in emergency situations or other situations where the public Interest so requires. (Counterart provisions for certain materials licensing actions are contained in section A.)Section E sets forth the factors which will be considered by the Commission in determining whether to suspend, pend-ing the required NEPA environmental review, permits or licenses of the speci-fied types issued during the period from January 1, 1970, and the effective date of this revision and construction permits for the specified facilities Issued prior to January 1, 1970, for which operating Uloenses have not been issued.Sections B, C, and D provide that the Commission or the presiding Atomic Safety and Licensing Board. as appro-priate, may prescribe the times within which the proceedings subject to those sections will be completed.


Information and Analysis Content for the Endangered Species Act In addition to the general information and analysis content for all ecology issues (see Section 4.6.1), the ER should include the species listed for protection and their critical or potential habitats among the biological entities to be analyzed for each ecological issue.  Specifically, the ER should refer to any adverse impacts on listed and candidate threatened or endangered species or critical habitat found in the review of biologically related topics outlined in this regulatory guide.  These include aquatic ecological communities, riparian ecological communities, entrainment and impingement of fish and shellfish, thermal effects from the heated effluent, surface water conflicts, or impacts of refurbishment and continued operation on terrestrial resources.  The applicant should also describe any studies or monitoring programs that might provide relevant information about species listed for protection and their critical or potential habitats if the site is in the range of such species or their habitats.  Any letters and communications with Federal, State, or local agencies about species and their critical habitat listed for protection should be referenced in the discussion, and copies should be included in an appendix to the ER.
These provi-alons amre In keeping with the Commis-alon's continuing objective of mintlrz-Ing undue delay In the conduct of its licensing proceedings.


Magnuson-Stevens Fisher y Conservation and Management Act and Essential Fish Habitat If license renewal might affect any essential fish habitat (EFH), the NRC staff will prepare
They would Ilot Impinge upon the basic requiretictnLs for a fair arid orderly hiearing on the NE1'A issues.Because the revision of Appendix D which follows is to comply with Court of Appeals' decision ill the Calvert Cliffs case. tile Com0UiJ&Mlo lhas found that good cause exists for omitting no-tice of proposed rule inakinh and publiv procedure thereon as tnnecessary and Impracticable and for making the revi-sion effective upon publication in tile FEDERAL REGISTER %kithout the c
, as part of the application review process
, an EFH assessment that will describe how any such habitat might be affected.  The applicant should provide sufficient information to help the NRC staff develop the EFH assessment.


Information and Analysis Content for Essential Fish Habitat In addition to the general information and analysis content for all ecology issues (see Section 4.6.1), the applicant should include the following in the ER:
====u. stomary====
  Reference any EFH that may be found in water bodies that may be affected by plant operation.
30-day notice.Accordingly, pursuant to thie N:t.nonwil Environmental Policy Act of 1969, the Atomic Energy Act of 1954. as amended.and sections 552 wid 553 of title 5 of the United States Code, the following rc-vision of Appendix D of 10 CIO'R Part 50 is publi!.ned ws a document subject to codification, to be effective upon publi-cation in the FliEPAL RECISTER 09-9-71).The Commision Invites all interestcd per.-ns who dcsire to sulmnit wriLttin comments or suggestions for considera- tion in comnection with the revision to send them to the Secretary of the Corn-mission. U.S. Atomic Enerry Commission.


Reference any license renewal activities and modifications to plant operation that may adversely affect EFH. Reference letters and communications with NMFS and any resulting NMFS memoranda in the ER, and include any letters in the appendix to the ER.
Washington, D.C. 205.15. Attention:
Chief. Public Proceedings Branch, within 60 days after publication of this notice in the FEDERAL REGIsTER.


Describe the EFH, if any, that might be affected by plant operation.  Include the EFH and the species for which it is designated among the biological entities to be analyzed for each aquatic issue.  EFH regulations (50 CFR 600.10)
Consideration will be given to such submission with the view to possible further nmendments.
give the following definitions:
"'waters' include aquatic areas and their associated physical, chemical, and biological properties that are used by fish and may include aquatic areas historically used by fish where appropriate; 'substrate' include s sediment, hard bottom, structures underlying the waters, and associated biological communities; 'necessary' mean s the habitat required to support a sustainable fishery and the managed species' contribution to a healthy ecosystem; and 'spawning, breeding, feeding, or growth to maturity' cover s a species' full life cycle."
  Other Acts If license renewal might affect any species protected under other Federal species protection law s , including the Marine Mammal Protection Act, the Migratory Bird Treaty Act, and the Bald and Golden Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
, Supplement 1, Page
40 Eagle Protection Act, the applicant should provide sufficient information to help the NRC staff develop an assessment of the impacts on those species.


Information and Analysis Content for Other Acts In addition to the general information and analysis content for all ecology issues (see Section 4.6.1), the applicant should include the following in the ER:
Copies of comment,, received by the Commission may be examined [at tile Commission's Public Document Room.1717 H Street NWV., Washington.
  Reference any protected species that may be found on or in the vicinity of the site or associated in-scope transmission line ROWs and that may be affected by plant operations.


Describe the protected species, if any, that might be affected by plant operation. Include those species among the biological entities to be analyzed for each terrestrial or aquatic issue, as appropriate.
DC.Appendix D 1.' revi.ed to read as follows;I L" 90
Appendix 1. Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50 (Continued)
FEDERAL REGISTER, VOL. 36, NO. 190-THURSDAY.


4.7 Historic and Cultural Resources The GEIS reviews the following Category
SEPTEMBER
2 issue, which requires a plant
30, 1971 Title IO0-ATOMIC
-specific assessment
ENERGY Chapter I-Alomic Energy Commission PART 50-LICENSING
.  Historic and Cultural Resources Table B-1 states the following:
OF PRODUJC-TION AND UTILIZATION
  Continued operations and refurbishment associated with license renewal are expected to have no more than small impacts on historic and cultural resources located onsite and in the transmission line ROW because most impacts could be mitigated by avoiding those resources. The National Historic Preservation Act (NHPA) requires the Federal agency to consult with the State Historic Preservation Officer (SHPO) and appropriate Native American Tribes to determine the potential effects on historic properties and mitigation, if necessary.
FACILITIES
Implementation of the Notional Environmental Policy Act of 1969 On September
9, 1971. the Atomic l.tl".:y Colllni..&#xfd;Slon publiished ill tileRcItSTrE.


Specifically, 10
'36 F.R. 18071, a revi-sion of Ap)penihx D of its regulation in 10 CF'1 Part 50. effective oil publication.Appendix D as published is an interim stat1tItienlt of Commission policy antd procedure tor the implementation of the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 'NEPAI in accordance with the deci.isioi of tile U.S. Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia Circuit in Calvert Cliffs' Coordinating Committee.
CFR 51.53(c)(ii)(K) requires the following:
  All applicants shall identify any potentially affected historic or archaeological properties and assess whether any of these properties will be affected by future plant operations and any planned refurbishment activities in accordance with the National Historic Preservation Act.  Section 4.7 of the GEIS discusses historical and cultural resources
. Section 106 of the NHPA of 1966, as amended (16 U.S.C. 470 et seq.), requires that Federal agencies cons id er the effects of the agency's undertaking (including issuance of a license) on historic properties included in or eligible for the National Register of Historic Places and, before approval of an undertaking, give the Advisory Council on Historic Preservation a reasonable opportunity to comment on the undertaking.  The NHPA defines "undertakings" as any project or activity that is funded or under the direct jurisdiction of a Federal agency, or any project or activity that requires a "Federal permit, license, or approval."  The Advisory Council on Historic Preservation's regulations at 36 CFR Part 800, "Protection of Historic Properties," defines the provision s for meeting Section
106 requirements.  The following guidance instructs the applicant about the information and analysis required for the NRC to comply with Section
106 requirements in a manner that minimizes the potential need to consult with the Advisory Council on Historic Preservation, which could cause extensive delays in the environmental review. The applicant should also consider the effects of continued nuclear plant operations and maintenance activities on Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
, Supplement 1, Page
41 properties that are not eligible for the National Register of Historic Places but could be considered by the SHPO or local historians to have local historic value and could contribute substantially to an area's sense of historic character.


Information and Analysis Content The applicant should include the following information in the ER
Inc., et al. v. United States Atomic lnerry Commision.
(with appropriate reference to Chapter 3 of the ER to avoid duplication of information)
:  Identify any activities related to license renewal concerning continued nuclear plant operations, maintenance, and refurbishment that could affect onsite or offsite historic properties.  Such activities include ground
-disturbing activity, increases in traffic, and noise and visual intrusion s.   On a copy of the site map or, if appropriate, the site vicinity map included in Chapter
2 of the ER , identify the areas of potential effects for the plant site
.   Describe all historic properties. Properties can be identified by referring to 36 CFR Part 60, "National Register of Historic Places"; consulting the SHPO, local preservation officials, and nearby American Indian Tribal officials; and conducting field surveys.


If historic properties are found in or near areas of potential effects, assess those effects. Use the criteria for assessment of adverse effects given in 36 CFR 800.5, "Assessment of Adverse Effects."  Applicants should involve the SHPO
et al.. Nos. 24.839 and 24,871. The procedures in Appendix L) apply to licensing proceedin':s for nlu-clear power reactors:
, local historic preservation officials, and nearby American Indian Tribal officials (as necessary)
testing facilities:
in the assessment. The assessment should lead to one of three conclusions:
fuel reprocessing plants; and other pro-ductiun and utilization facilities whose constructioln or operation may be deter-inined by tile Commission to have a sig-iifiicant impact on the environment.
  - No effect-The undertaking will not affect historic properties.


- No adverse effect
The procedures also apply to proceedings in-volving certain specified activities subject to materials ihcensing.
-The undertaking will affect one or more historic properties, but the effect will not be harmful.


- Adverse effect
Revised Appendix D is divided into five scetions.
-The undertaking will harm one or more historic properties.


If an adverse effect will or could occur, identify, in consultation with the SHPO, the NRC, and other interested parties, any mitigation measures that could be used to reduce, minimize, or avoid impact.
Section A deals with the basic procedtues for implemenLing NEPA, while sections 13, C. and D deal with pro-oedurets applhicable to certain categories of permits or licenses already issued or for which applications are pending. See-tion E defines the categories of proceed-ings in which the Commission will con-sider and determine whether a permit or license already issued should be sus-pended pending completion of tile NEPA environmental review and sets out the factors to be considered by the Commis-sion In maniing its determinations.


4.8 Socioeconomics Socioeconomic impacts are evaluated in the GEIS and are considered to be generic (the same or similar at all plants), or Category
The Commniission has adopted Ute lunendinients to revised Appendix D which follow to correct revised Appendix D and clarify the intent of the Commts-slot, with respect to proceedins subject to sectlons C, D. and E.Section C. Procedures for revh'w of certai con wtruction pcrinils for produc-tion or utilization facilities issued prior to January 1. 1970. /or which optratingf licenses har'e not been issued, has been amended to cover such Ipermit., is4sued prior to ,)antuary
1. The applicant should discuss any new and significant information in the ER, if applicable; otherwise, socioeconomic impacts do not need further assessment.
1, 1970 for facilities for which iieither an. operating license nor a notice of opporltutity (or hearing on the operating license had been issued prior to September
9. 1971 ithe effective date of revised AppendLx W'. The exclu-sloft of holders of construction permitu;subject to section D. which is applicable to proceediugs in which lharings were pending as of September
9. 1971, or in which a draft or final detailed statement of environental conbiderations had been circulated prior to that date. has bcen deleted. This has the effect of mak-ing proceedings such as the Calvert Cliffs proceeding.


4.9 Human Health The GEIS reviews the following human health
Dockeu; Nos. 50-317 atud 50-318. subject to sections C and E, as the Commission originally intended.In section D.I.. a fooLuote has bvven added to provide that in proceedings in which an applicant's environnlental re-port, rather tiutn a draft detailed state-ment. was circulated by the Commission that environmental report shall be deemed a draft detailed statement for the purposes of that paragraph.
-related Category 2 issues, which require a plant
-specific assessment
. Microbiological Hazards to the Public (Plants with Cooling Ponds or Canals or Cooling Towers or Discharge s to a River)


Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
Section E. which presently applies to proceedings subject to sections B and C.has been amended to apply to (a) pro-ceedin!s subject to section B other than thoaw in whlch a hearing on an operating license application has commenced, tb)proceedings subject to section C involving nuclear power reactors and testing facil-ities. and ic. proceedings in which the Commission estimates that construction under a permit will not be completed by January 1, 1972. This amendment will exclude one fuel reprocessing plant from consideration of suspension pending completion of NEPA environmental re-view. Since that plant has already been completed.
, Supplement 1, Page
42 Table B-1 states the following about the public health effects of microbiological (thermophilic) organisms:
  These organisms are not expected to be a problem at most operating plants except possibly at plants using cooling ponds, lakes, or canals
, or that discharge into rivers. Impacts would depend on site
-specific characteristics.


Specifically, 10
and will be subject to section C procedures before the Issuance of an operating license w,1ll be considered, no useful purpose would be served by sus-pension of the construction permit. The amendment will, on the other hand, sub-ject to consideration of suspension.
CFR 51.53(c)(3)(ii)(G) requires the following:
  If the applicant's plant uses a cooling pond, lake, or canal or discharges into a river, an assessment of the impact of the proposed action on public health from thermophilic organisms in the affected water must be provided.


Nuclear plants that use cooling ponds, lakes, or canals or discharge into rivers have a potential to enhance the concentration of thermophilic microorganisms.  These include the enteric pathogens Salmonella sp p. and Shigella sp p., as well as Pseudomonas aeruginosa, thermophilic fungi, Legionella sp p. in unusually high concentrations, and the free
Wn, addition to cases involving nuclear power reactors and testing facilities for which construction permits were issued prior to January 1. 1970. for which operating li-censes or notice of opportunity for hear-log on the operating license application have not been issued proceedings in which the Commission estimates that construction will not be completed by January 1. 1972, even though a notice of opportunity for hearing on the operating license application or a draft or final de-tailed statement of environmental con-siderations has been issued.Because these amendments relate solely to correction and clarification, the Commission has found that good cause exists for omitting notice of proposed rule making and public procedure thereon as unnecessary.
-living amoebae of the genera Naegleria and Acanth amoeba.  Of greatest concern is Naegleria (N.) sp., four species of which have been isolated. To date, only one species, N. fowleri, has been determined to be pathogenic in humans.


Information and Analysis Content If the applicant can show that the nuclear plant does not use cooling ponds, lakes, or canals or does not discharge into rivers, the ER should note this fact, and further information or analysis need not be provided. If the plant does use cooling ponds, lakes, or canals or rivers to receive its thermal discharge, the applicant should provide the following information in the ER:
The Commission has also found that since the amendments correct and clarify previous amendments which have already become effective, good cause exi.sts for inakning the amenlihlents effec-live without the custontart, 30-day notice.Ac.rodlingly.
  If the State advises that tests should be conducted for concentration of N. fowleri in the receiving waters, perform the tests when the facility has been operating at a power level typical of the level anticipated during the license renewal period for at least 1 month to ensure a steady
-state population during the sampling. Collect samples at locations of potential public use.


Assess the data collected to determine the magnitude of potential impacts of N. fowleri on public health during the license renewal term.
pursuant to tile National Environmnental Policy Act of 1969, Ill(!Atomic Energy Act of 1954, as amended.and sections 552 and 553 of Title 5 of the Ulited States Code. tile following amnend-nuents to Title 10, Chapter 1, Code of Federal Regulitions.


Describe proposed mitigation measures to minimize the exposure to members of the public and the rationale for not implementing any measures that were considered but rejected.
Part 50, are pub-lishced I!; a (documeInt subbject to cxdifica-tion to be effletive upon publication in tile FrDiRAI. l11itsrr.n.


Electric Shock Hazards Table B-1 states the following:
(9-30-71):
  Electrical shock potential is of small significance for transmission lines that are operated in adherence with the National Electrical Safety Code (NESC). Without a review of conformance with NESC criteria of each nuclear power plant's in
1. Iln Alipetnlix I1. tile Dhlras3e, "evlcetivc date of this amended Appendix D- ill S'ctiOrnS
-scope transmission lines, it is not possible to determine the significance of the electrical shock potential.
B and 1) is change:-c to read"Slepteuber
9. 1971" wherr it appealrs.2. Section C.l. of Appendix D is"imnended to read as follows: 3. A footnote 11 is:udded tosul ion D.1 of Appendix ) followin,:., tile word "date" to read follows: 4. Sections E.I. ald E.3. of Appendix D are ateueded to read as Iolloa;91 Appendix 1. Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50 (Continued)
FEDERAL REGISTER, VOL 36, NO. 21E-.THUIRSOAY, NOVEMIU 11, 1971 Title IO-ATOMIC
ENERGY Chapter I-Atomic Energy Commission PART 50--LICENSING
OF PRODUC-TION AND UTILIZATION
FACILITIES
Implementation of the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 On September
9. 1971, the Atomic En-ergy CommLsslon published in the FSD-ERAL REGISTER (38 P.R. 18071) a revision of Appendix D of itz regulation in 10 CFR Part 50. effective on publication.


Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
Revised Appendix D as published is an interim statement of Commission policy and pro-cedure for the implemenitation of the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 (NEPA) In accordance with the de-cision of the U.S. Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia Circuit In "Cal-vwrt Cliffs 'Coordinating Committee, Inc., et al. v. United States Atomic Energy Commission.
, Supplement 1, Page
43 Specifically, 10
CFR 51.53(c)(3)(ii)(H) requires the following:
  If the applicant's transmission lines that were constructed for the specific purpose of connecting the plant to the transmission system do not meet the recommendations of the National Electrical Safety Code for preventing electric shock from induced currents, an assessment of the impact of the proposed action on the potential shock hazard from the transmission lines must be provided.


Section 4.9.1.1.5 of the GEIS discusses this issue, which concerns only the in-scope transmission lines.  Section s 3.1.1 and 3.1.6.5 of the GEIS specifically define which transmission lines are consider ed in scope with respect to license renewal environmental reviews.  The issue of electric shock potential is reviewed as part of the construction permit.  Most transmission lines were designed to comply with the NESC recommendations for electric shock hazard.
et al.," Nos. 24.839 and 24.871. The procedures In Appendix D apply to licensing proceedings for nu-clear power reactors:
testing facilities:
fuel reproceming plants:; and other pro-duction and utilization facilities whose construction or operation may be deter-mined by the Commission to have a sig-nificant impact on the environment.


11  However, unless the utility has had an active program of transmission line management aimed at reviewing changes in land use in the ROW and the operating characteristics of the transmission line, as well as ensuring compliance with changes in the NESC, the line may not meet current NESC recommendations.
The procedures also apply to proceedings In-volving certain specified activities sub-ject to materials licensing.


Information and Analysis Content If the in-scope transmission lines meet current NESC clearance standards, the discussion in the ER should demonstrate that fact. The demonstration should take one of two forms, either (1)
The Commission adopted certain minor amendments to revised Appendix D, pub-lshed in the FEDERAL REcIsTEa on Sep-tember 30, 1971.The Commission- has adopted addi-tional amendnsents to revised Appendix D that clarify the intent of the Commis-Sion with respect to proceedings subject to section D.In section 4, Procedures Applicable to Pending Hea-ings or Proceedings to be Noticed in the Near Future, p
a calculation that demonstrates adherence to th e current NESC standard and a description of an ongoing program of transmission line ROW supervision and management aimed at ensuring that current electrical shock provisions of the NESC are met, or (2)
a transmission line survey.  The survey should consid er the transmission line characteristics, clearances, and human uses of the transmission corridor and describe measures that could be taken to meet the standards, the measures the applicant plans or proposes to undertake, and whether those measures will meet the standards. It should also consider basic electrical design parameters, including transmission design voltage or voltages, line capacity, conductor type and configuration, spacing between phases, minimum conductor clearances to ground, maximum predicted electrical field strength(s) at 1 meter above ground, the predicted electrical field strength at the edge of the ROW in kilovolts per meter, and the design bases for these values.


Pursuant to  
====e. agraph ====
10 CFR 51.53(c)(iii), if any in
1 has been amended to make the provi-sions of paragraphs
-scope transmission lines do not meet current NESC clearance standards, the applicant should describe the mitigating alternatives available for reducing any adverse impacts.  If applicable, the applicant should explain in detail the rationale for concluding that the standards are not appropriate to the situation (such as other governing standards
1 and 2 of that sec-tion applicable to proceedings In which'hearings are pending as of September
) or the rationale for not making modifications to meet the standards.
9, 1971. or in which a draft or final detailed statement of environmental considera- tions prepared by the Director of Regula-tIon or his designee hna been circulated prior to sadd date, in the case of an ap-plication for a construcion permit, or in which a notice of opportunity for hearing on the application has been isbuea prior to October 31, 1971, in the Case of aul application for an operating license. A conforming amendment has been made to section C.A of Appendix D.Paragraph
3 of section D of Appendix D has been amended to make clear that.In cases where a notice of opportunity for hearing on an operating license ap-plication was issued prior to October 31.1971, and no hearing has been requosted.


Postulated Accidents The GEIS reviews the following Category
the environmental review procedures set out In section A of Appendix D will, withi respect to such proceedings, be sub-ject to the limitation that comnment,, will be requested.
2 issue, which requires a plant
-specific assessment
. Severe Accidents Table B-1 states the following:


11  See the The National Electrical Safety Code, C2--2007 Edition, Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers, Inc., New York, 200
and must be received.within 30 days from Fedeml agencies.State and local oficials and Interested persons on environmental reports -and draft detailed statements.


===7. Section===
This change conforms paragraph
  23 deals with clearance
3 of section D to paragraph I of section D In this respect.Because these amendments relate solely to correction and clarification, the Commission has found that good cause exists for omitting notice of proposed rule making and public procedure thereon as unnecessary.


====s. Section====
The Commission has also found that since the amend-ments correct and clarify previous amendments which have already become effective, good cause exists for making the amendments effective without the customary
  232 deals specifically with clearances between above
30 day notice.Accordingly, pursuant to the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969, the Atomic Energy Act of 1954, as amended.and sections 552 and 553 of title 5 of the tUntted States Code, the following amend-ments to Title )0, Chapter I, Code of Federal Regulations, Part 50, are pub-lished as a document subject to codifica-tion to be effective upon publication in the FEDERAL REGISTER (11-11-71).
-ground conductors and human activities, equipment, and structures.
in Appendix D. sections C.1, D.1, anud D.3 are amended to read as follows: (Sec. 102. 83 Stat. 853; secs. 3. 161; 08 Stat.922. 948. as amended: 42 U.S.C. 2013. 2201)Dated at Gennantown, Md.. this 29th day of October 1971.For the Atomic Energy Commisslon.


Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
W. B. McCOOL.SecretarV
, Supplement 1, Page
of the Commission.
44 The probability
-weighted consequences of atmospheric releases, fallout onto open bodies of water, releases to groundwater, and societal and economic impacts from severe accidents are small for all plants.


However, alternatives to mitigate severe accidents must be considered for all plants that have not considered such alternatives.
[I( Doc.71-104a9 Filed 11-10-71:8:48 aM1 FEDERAt REGISTER.


Specifically, 10
VOL. 36, NI., 742-THURSDAY, DEcEMO13 16. 1971 PART 50-LICENSING
CFR 51.53(c)(3)(ii)(L) requires the following:
OF PRODUC-TION AND UTILIZATION
FACILITIES
Implementations of the Notional En-vironmental Policy Act of 1969;Correction Onl November 11, 1971, F.R, Doe. 71-16469, amending Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50, wias published in the FEDERAL REGzSTRn at ip{.e 21579. The foUowing correction Is made to tie amendneni..
to 10 CFR Part 50, Appendix D: In paragraph
3 in the second colunuh on page 21580, the reference to "9 50.57'a)" in the 30th line should read
." (See. IGI, 68 Stat. 948; 42 U.S.C. 2201)Dated at Washington D.C.. tills Dth day of December 1971.For tile Atomic Energy Commission.


If the staff has not previously considered severe accident mitigation alternatives for the applicant's plant in an environmental impact statement or related supplement or in an environmental assessment, a consideration of alternatives to mitigate severe accidents must be provided.
W. B. McCOOL.Sccretary of the Commission.


Section 4.9.1.2 and Appendix E to the GEIS discuss severe accident mitigation alternatives (SAMAs).
FWR Doc.71-10402 Flied 12-16-71:8:5i ami I I 92 Appendix 1. Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50 (Continued)
  The analyses performed for Chapter
FEDERAL REOISTEI, VOL 36, 1O. 218--*THUIRSOAY, NOVEMBR 11, 1971 Title IO-ATOMIC
5, "Environmental Consequences of Accidents," in the 1996 GEIS represent adequate, plant
ENERGY Chapter I-Atomic Energy Commission PART SO--LICENSING
-specific estimates of the environmental impacts of severe accidents.  However, the Commission determined that a site
OF PRODUC-TION AND UTILIZATION
-specific consideration of SAMAs will be required at the time of license renewal in a final environmental impact statement, final environmental assessment, or related supplement unless previously consider ed. If SAMAs have been previously considered, the applicant should provide the relevant citation in the ER. If no t, the applicant should include the information described below.
FACILITIES
Implementation of the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 On September
9, 1971. the Atomic En-ergy Commission published in the PFD-ERAL REOxsTrR (36 P.R. 18071) a revision of Appendix D of it- regulation in 10 CPR Part 50, effective on publication.


Information and Analysis Content The identification of possible SAMAs and evaluation of their merits should use the information and analyses from the most recent risk models that contain modeling of all plant changes implemented up to the date of the model (freeze date), contain use failure and unavailability data to the same date, and resolve industry peer review comments on a previous revision of the model. The discussion of SAMAs should also include insights from the individual plant examination for severe accident vulnerabilities and the plant-specific individual plant examination of external events for severe accident vulnerabilities (e.g., earthquakes, fire, winds). Major changes to the plant, such as power uprate or steam generator replacement, may be planned or may have occurred since the model freeze dat
Revised Appendix D as published is an interim statement of Commission policy and pro-cedure for the implementbi.tion of the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 (NEPA) in accordance with the de-cision of the U.S. Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia Circuit in "Cal-vert Cliffs' Coordinating Committee, Inc., et el. v. United States Atomic Energy Commission.


====e. If the Level====
et al.." Nos. 24,839 and 24.871. The procedu'es in Appendix D apply to licensing proceedings for nu-clear power reactors:
1 or Level
testing facilities:
2 probabilistic risk assessment model used for the SAMA analysis does not address a major plant change or planned major plant change, a sensitivity analysis should be performed to support discussion of the impact of the change on the SAMA analysis results.
fuel reprocessing plants; and other pro.duction and utilization facilities whose construction or operation may be deter-mined by the Commission to have a sig-niflcant impect on the environment.


In preparing the SAMA analyses, applicants may be guided by analyses performed for previous applications for renewal of operating licenses, as documented in supplements to the GEIS.  In structuring the analysis, the applicant should consider the methodology presented in NUREG/BR
The procedures also apply to proceedings in-volving certain specified vxtivitles sub-ject to materials licensing.
-0184, "Regulatory Analysis Technical Evaluation Handbook," issued January
1997, and the guidance provided in NEI 05-01, Revision A, "Severe Accident Mitigation Alternatives (SAMA) Analysis
, Guidance Document," issued November
2005. The applicant should present the results of the following analytical steps in the ER and describe the methodology or analytical process used:


===1. Based on the plant===
The Commission adopted certain minor amendments to revised Appendix D, pub-liahed in the FEDERAL RzoxSTZR on Sep-tember 30. 1971.The Commisalor- has adopted addl-tional amendments to revised Appendix D that clarify the intent of the Commis-sion with respect to proceedings subject to section D.In section 4, Procedures Applicable to Pending Hearings or Proceedings to be Noticed in the Near Futur
-specific risk study, offsite consequence analysis, and supplementary analyses, identify and characterize the leading contributors to core damage frequency and offsite risk (e.g., population dose).
  The frequency of and contributors to core damage frequency and large release frequency are generally available from the plant
-specific risk study. Development of offsite risk information may require additional site
-specific analyses if the existing risk study does not include an assessment of offsite consequences.


Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
====e. paragraph ====
, Supplement 1, Page
1 has been amended to make the provi-sions of paragraphs I and 2 of that sec-tion applicable to Proceedings in whiclh hearingg are pending as of September
45  2. From the external event analyses, provide estimates of the incremental contribution to core damage frequency and population dose from external events.
9.1971, or In which a draft or final detailed statement of environmental conddera-tions prepared by the Director of Regula-tdon or hris designee hms been circulated prior to said date, in the caze of an ap-plication for a comstructIon permit, or In which a notice of opportunity for hearing on the application has been isLuea prior to October 31, 1971, in the case of an application for an operating license. A conforming amendment has been made to section C.- of Appendix D.Paragraph
3 of section D of Appendix D has been amended to make clear Vhnt.in cases where a notice of opportunity for hearing on an operating license ap-plication was issued prior to October 31.1971. and no hearing has been reqtueted, the environmental review procedures set out In section A of Appendix D. will, with respect to such proceedings, be sub-Ject to the limitation that comments will be requested, and must be received.within 30 days from Federal agencies.State and local offIcials and interested persons on environmental reports -and draft detailed statements.


3. Identify practical physical plant modifications and plant procedural and administrative changes that can reduce severe accident dose consequence risk, considering both internal and external events.  For each modification or change, estimate the approximate reduction in risk.
This change conforms paragraph
3 of section D to paragraph
1 of section D in this respect.Because these amendments relate solely to correction and clarification, the Commission has found that good cause exists for omitting notice of proposed rule making and public procedure thereon as unnecessary.


4. Estimate the value of the reduction in risk. Value is usually calculated for public health, occupational health, offsite property, and onsite propert
The Commission has also found that since the amend-ments correct and clarify previous amendments which have already become effective, good cause exists for making the amendments effective without the customary
30 day notice.Accordingly, pursuant to the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969, the Atomic Energy Act of 1954, as amended, and sections 552 and 553 of title 5 of the Uited States Code. the following amend-ments to Title 10. Chapter I, Code of Federal Regulations, Part 50, are pub-lished as a document subject to codifica-tion to be effective upon publication in the FEDrRAL REGISTER (11-11-71).
In Appendix D, sections C.1, D.1, and D,3 are amended to read as follows: (Sec. 102, 83 Stat. 853; secs. 3, 161: 6a Stat.922, 948. as
42 U.S.C. 2013. 22011 Dated at Germantown.


====y. Chapter====
Md.. this 29t11 day of October 1971.For the Atomic Energy Commission.
5 of NUREG/BR
-0184 provides a detailed discussion of value calculation.


5. Estimate the approximate cost of each modification and procedural and administrative change found to reduce the dose consequence risk of severe accidents. Ensure that SAMAs that are subsumed or combined do not have a lower cost of implementation than the SAMA actually evaluated.  Potential SAMAs that are not expected to be cost beneficial, even when uncertainties in the analysis are considered, may be screened out based on a bounding analysis.
W. B. McCoOL.Secretary of the Commissfon.


6. Perform a more detailed value
IFR Doc.71-18489 Flied 11-10-71:8:48 am)FEDERAL REGISTER, VOL. 36, Nf.. 242-THURSDAY.
-impact analysis for the remaining SAMAs to identify any plant modifications and procedural and administrative changes that may be cost effective (see Chapter 5 of NUREG/BR
-0184). 7. List plant modifications and procedural changes (if any) that have been or will be implemented to reduce the severe accident dose consequence risk or that will be further evaluated for possible implementation.


8. Provide citations of sources of data, information, and computer codes used to assess impact s , and provide a list of references that cites which revisions (if any) are used.  4.10 Environmental Justice  The GEIS reviews the following Category
DECEMBER 16, 1971 PART 50-LICENSING
2 issue, which requires a plant
OF PRODUC-TION AND UTILIZATION
-specific assessment
FACILITIES
. Minority and Low
Implerr.entations of the National En-vironmental Policy Act of 1969;Correction On November II, 1W71, FR. Doc. 71-16469. amending Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50, wvs Iublished in the FEDERAL REISTERa (It pae 21579. The following correction is mnatdle to the amendments to 10 CFR Part 50. Appendix D: In paragraph
-Income Populations Table B-1 states the following:
3 in the second colunmi on page 21580. the reference to "&sect; 50.57 ia'" in the 30th line should read" 50.57(c)." (Sec. 161. 68 Stat. 948; 42 U.S.C. 2201)Dated at Washington DC., this 9th diay of December 1971.For the Atomic Energy Corrmmission.
  Impacts to minority and low
-income populations and subsistence consumption resulting from continued operations and refurbishment associated with license renewal will be addressed in plant-specific reviews. See NRC Policy Statement on the Treatment of Environmental Justice Matters in NRC Regulatory and Licensing Actions (69 FR 52 040, August 24, 2004). Specifically, 10
CFR 51.53(c)(3)(ii)(N) requires the following:
  Applicants shall provide information on the general demographic composition of minority and low
-income populations and communities (by race and ethnicity) residing in the immediate vicinity of the plant that could be affected by the renewal of the plant's operating license, including any planned refurbishment activities, and ongoing and future plant operations.


On February
W. B. McCoot., Sccretary of the Commission.
11, 1994, the President signed Executive Order
12898, "Federal Actions To Address Environmental Justice in Minority Populations and Low
-Income Populations," which directs all Federal Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
, Supplement 1, Page
46 agencies to consider environmental justice in their programs, policies, and activities. The Executive Order describes environmental justice as "identifying and addressing, as appropriate, disproportionately high and adverse human health or environmental effects of its programs, policies, and activities on minority populations and low
-income populations."  The 1996 GEIS did not consider environmental justice because guidance on how to conduct environmental justice reviews had not been issued.


On December
IFFR Doc.71-18402 Plied 12-15-71:8:51 am)4 92 Appendix 1. Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50 (Continued)RfoaMIm, Vet. I7, No. 13-NUS"YAy, JrMuAX7 2C, 1972 Title 10--ATOMIC
10, 1997, CEQ issued "Environmental Justice: Guidance under the National Environmental Policy Act."  CEQ developed this guidance to "further assist Federal agencies with their National Environmental Policy Act (NEPA) procedures."
ENERGY Chapter I--Atomic Energy Commission PART 50--UCENSING
Neither Executive Order
OF PRODUC-TION AND UTILIZATION
12898 nor the CEQ guidance is binding on the NRC
FACILITIES
because it is an independent regulatory agency; however, as a matter of policy (see below), the NRC considers CEQ guidance on environmental justice in its NEPA review process. CEQ provides the following information on disproportionately high and adverse human health and environmental effects in its December
Implementation of the National Enwironmentvl Policy Act of 1969 Ol, September
10, 1997, guidanc e:  Disproportionately High and Adverse Human Health Effects
9. 1971, the Atomic nerg., Commission published in the FrnBAL. RZoMisrn (36 F.R. 18011) a revi-sion of ippendix D of its regulation in 10 CFR Part 50. effective on publication.
-Adverse health effects are measured in risks and rates that could result in latent cancer fatalities, as well as other fatal or nonfatal adverse impacts on human health. Adverse health effects may include bodily impairment, infirmity, illness, or death. Disproportionately high and adverse human health effects occur when the risk or rate of exposure to an environmental hazard for a minority or low
-income population is significant (as employed by NEPA) and appreciably exceeds the risk or exposure rate for the general population or for another appropriate comparison group.


Disproportionately High and Adverse Environmental Effects
Revised Appendix D as published Is an tatori statement of Commission policy and procedure for the implementation of the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 (NEPA) In aocordance with the decision of the U.S. Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia Circuit in"Calvert Cliffs' Coordinating Committee, Inc., et al. v. United States Atomic Energy Commission.
-A disproportionately high environmental impact that is significant (as employed by NEPA) refers to an impact or risk of an impact on the natural or physical environment in a low
-income or minority community that appreciably exceeds the environmental impact on the larger community. Such effects may include ecological, cultural, human health, economic, or social impacts. An adverse environmental impact is an impact that is determined to be both harmful and significant (as defined by NEPA). In assessing cultural and aesthetic environmental impacts, impacts that uniquely affect geographically dislocated or dispersed minority or low-income populations or American Indian tribes are considered.


On August 24, 2004, the Commission issued its "Policy Statement on the Treatment of Environmental Justice Matters in NRC Regulatory and Licensing Actions" (69 FR 52040), which states, "The Commission is committed to the general goals set forth in E.O.
et al.". Nos. 24,839 and 24,871. The procedures in Appendix D apply to licensing proceedings for nuclear power reacors: testing facUlItes:
fuel reprocessing plants; and other pro-ductIon and utilimatlon facilities whose eoostrutUon or operation may be deter-mined by the Commission to have 'a significant Impact on the environment.


12898, and strives to meet those goals as part of its NEPA review process."  This policy statement further states that the "NRC's goal is to identify and adequately weigh or mitigate effects on low
The procedures also apply to proceedings Ianvving certain specified activities msbject to materials licemsing.
-income and minority communities by assessing impacts peculiar to those communities-EJ is a tool, within the normal NEPA context, to identify communities that might otherwise be overlooked and identify impacts due to their uniqueness as part of the NRC's NEPA review process."  The following guidance is consistent with this policy statement.


The environmental justice review involves identifying minority and low
The Commissio adopted certain minor amendments to revised Appendix D, pub-lished in the FEDLRAL REzrsR on Sep-tember 30. 1971. and November 11, 1971.The Conunisaion has adopted addi-tional amendments to revised Appendix D relating to the procedures for publish-ing notices of hearing or opportunity for hearing with respect to proceedings sub-lec to sections B. C, and D.Those sections deal respectively
-income populations in the vicinity of the plant that may be affected by license renewal and any concerns and potential environmental impacts that may affect these populations. This includ es identifying the geographic areas of comparison
%1Lu procedures applicable to certain facility and materials licenses Issued during the period from January 1, 1970. the date of enactment of NEPA, to September
, as well as the significance of any concerns and potential environmental impacts and whether they would be disproportionately high and adverse when compared to impacts on the general population. If they would be disproportionately high and adverse, the review should consider the mitigation measures available to reduce or eliminate these impacts and the mitigation measures that will Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
0.1971, with the procedures applicable to construction permits for certain facilities issued prior to January 1. 1970. for which operating licenses or notice of oppor-tunity for hearing on operating license applications have not been issued, and with procedures applkcaWe to pending hearings and hearings to be noticed in the near future.Under section B, section C, and section D.3 presently in effect, notices of hearing or opportunity for hearing in the li-censing proceedings subject to those sec-tions could not be published until the final detailed statement or supplemental detailed statement had been prepared by the Commission's Director of Regulation or his designee.
, Supplement 1, Page
47 be implemented. The NRC will perform the environmental justice review to determine whether there would be disproportionately high and adverse human health and environmental effects on minority and low-income populations and will report the results of this review in the SEIS.  The review will be based on information provided in the ER and developed during the scoping process.


Information and Analysis Content The applicant should include the following information in the ER to assist the NRC staff in its environmental justice review:
The basic procedures for implementing NEPA in section A of Ap-pendix D. on the other band. contain no such restriction.
  Based on information about minority and low
-income populations and communities residing in the immediate vicinity of the plant site (as presented in Section 3.10 of this guide that addresses ER Section 3.10
), identify potential impacts and any concerns these populations and communities may have about the continued operation of the nuclear plant. Also discuss the potential for disproportionately high and adverse human health and environmental impacts on these populations and communities
.  To the extent that information is available, describe any observed subsistence consumption behavior patterns
-specifically fish and wildlife consumption
-by minority and low
-income populations in the vicinity of the plant (see Section
4-4 of Executive Order
12898).  This subsistence consumption behavior could consist of hunting, fishing, and trapping of game animals and any other general food
-gathering activities (e.g., collecting nuts, berries, and other plant material) conducted by minority and low
-income individuals in the vicinity of the plant.


To the extent that information is available, provide any information about current or past wildlife sampling and testing for radioactivity of game animals such as deer, squirrel, turkey, pheasant, duck, and other game birds and animals that may have been conducted in the vicinity of plant.
Furthermore, the re-striction is inconsistent with the Com-mission's practice of giving early notice of hearing or opportunity for heriing in facility licensing cases-before com-pletion of the reviews of the application by the AEC staff and the Advisory Com-mittee on Reactor Safeguards.


If it is determined that plant operations and other associated license renewal activities could affect minority and/or low
That practice results in extra time between the admission of intervening parties and the beginning of the hearing, thus af-fording a longer period for the prepara-tion of intervenors'
-income populations, describe any mitigation measures that could be implemented.
cases and avoiding unnecessary delays. Accordingly, the amendments which follow permit, but do not require, the Commission to issue no-tices of hearing or opportunity for hear-ing, an appropriate, for the consideration of NEPA environmental issues in such proceedings, before the final detailed statement has been prepared.Pursuant to the National Environmen- tal Policy Act of 1969. the Atomic Energy Act of 1954, as amended, and sections 552 and 553 of title 5 of the United States Code, the following amendments to Title 10, Chapter 1, Code of Federal Regula-tions, Part 50, are published as a docu-ment subject to codification to be eff ec-tive upon publication In the Flusta.RZITSTER.In Appendix D. the sxLn sentence in section C.2 is deleted, and section B.3. the fifth sentence in section C. and the fifth sentence in section D.3 are amended to read as follows: 93 Appendix 1. Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50 (Continued)
FEDERAL REGISTER, VOL 37, NO. 94-SATURDAY, MAY 13, 1972 Title 1 O-ATOMIC ENERGY Chapter l-Atomic Ene;gy.Commission PART 50--LICENSING
OF PRODUC-TION AND UTILIZATION
FACILITIES
Implementation of National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 On September
9. 1971. the Atomic En-ergy Commission published in the FED-BRAL REGISTER (36 F.R. 18071) a revision of Appendix D of its regulation In 10 CFR Part 50, effective on publication.


4.11 Waste Management Impacts associated with waste management activities are evaluated in the GEIS and are considered to be generic (the same or similar at all plants), or Category
Revised Appendix D as published is an interim statement of Commission policy and pro-cedure for the Implementation of the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 (NEPA) in light of the decision of the U.S. Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia Circuit in Calvert Cliffs'Coordinating Committee.
1. The applicant should discuss any new and significant information in the ER, if applicable; otherwise, waste management impacts do not need further assessment.


4.1 2 Cumulative Impacts The GEIS reviews the following Category
Inc., et al. v.United States Atomic Energy Commis-sion. et al., Nos. 24.839 and 24.871. The procedures in Appendix D apply to li-ceasing proceedings for nuclear power reactors:
2 issue, which requires a plant
testing facilities;
-specific assessment:
fuel reproc-essing plants; and other production and utilization facilities whose construction or operation may be determined by the Commission to have a significant impact on the environment.
  Cumulative Impacts Table B-1 states the following:
  Cumulative impacts of continued operations and refurbishment associated with license renewal must be considered on a plant
-specific basis. Impacts would depend on regional Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
, Supplement 1, Page
48 resource characteristics, the resource
-specific impacts of license renewal, and the cumulative significance of other factors affecting the resource.


Specifically, 10 CFR 51.53(c)(3)(ii)(O) requires the following:
The procedures alo apply to proceedings involving certain specified activities subject to materials licensing.
  Applicants shall provide information about other past, present, and reasonably foreseeable future actions occurring in the vicinity of the nuclear plant that may result in a cumulative effect.


CEQ defines cumulative impact (also known as cumulative effect) in 40
Paragraph
CFR 1508.7 as "the impact on the environment which results from the incremental impact of the action when added to other past, present, and reasonably foreseeable future actions regardless of what agency (Federal or non-Federal) or person undertakes such other actions.  Cumulative impacts can result from individually minor but collectively significant actions taking place over a period of time."  Cumulative impact analyses should consider new and continuing activities, such as license renewal, that are conducted, regulated, or approved by a Federal agency.  The goal of the analysis is to introduce environmental considerations into the planning process as early as needed to improve decisionmakin g.  The analysis of cumulative impacts should focus on the resources that could be affected by the incremental impacts of continued plant operations.  CEQ discusses the assessment of cumulative effects in detail in its 1997 publication, "Considering Cumulative Effects Under the National Environmental Policy Act."
13 of section A of Appen-'dix D of Part 50 provides that: The Commission Will Incorporate in all con-struction permits and operating licenses for production and utilization facilities de-scribed in paragraph
  EPA presents a number of useful perspectives on assessing cumulative impacts in EPA 315-R-99-002 , "Consideration of Cumulative Impacts in EPA Review of NEPA Documents," issued May 1999.  On the basis of the guidance provided by CEQ, a cumulative impact analysis in the ER should include the following considerations
1. a condition.
:  The geographic scope (i.e., regions of influence)
:  The regions of influence encompass the areas of effect and the distances at which impacts associated with license renewal may occur.  Geographic boundaries vary by resource area and the distances over which an impact may occur (e.g., the evaluation of impacts on air quality may have a greater regional extent than that of impacts on cultural resources).
  The timeframe for the analysis
:  The timeframe incorporates the sum of the effects of renewal in combination with past, present, and future actions because impacts may accumulate or develop over time.  The reasonably foreseeable timeframe for future actions is 20
years (based on the typical license renewal term) from the time the license renewal is granted.  Past and present actions include all actions up to and including the time of the license renewal application.  Future actions are those that are "reasonably foreseeable
;" that is, they are ongoing (and will continue into the future)
, are funded for future implementation
, are included in firm, near
-term plans, or generally have a high probability of being implemented.  The baseline assessment presented in the affected environment sections for each resource area (Chapter
3 of the ER) generally accounts for past and present actions. The direct and indirect impact analyses presented in Chapter
4 of the ER address the incremental impacts of license renewal. These analyses are carried forward to the cumulative impact analysis, which expands the analysis to consider other past, present, and future action


====s. Section====
in addi-tion to Say conditions imposed pursunflt to paragraph
4.1 3 of the GEIS provides examples of the types of other actions that the analysis should consider.
11, to the effect that the licensee shell observe such standards and requtre ments for the protection of the environment as are validly imposed pursuant to authority established under Federal and Stat: law and as are determined by the Coaroxission to be applicabie to the facility that is subject to the licensing action involved.


Factors potential ly affecting each past, present, or reasonably foreseeable future action or activity
This condition will not apply to radiological effects since radiological effects ae dealt with In other provisions of the construction permit and operating license.The central premise of Appendix DV prior to its revision in light of the earlier referenced Calvert Cliffs' decision, was the concept that the preservation of en-vironmental values could best be ac-complished through the establishment of environmental quality standards and re-quirements by appropriate Federal, State, and regional agencies hi'iAng re-sponsibility for environmental protec-tion. The condition referred to was an aspect of NEPA Implementation by the Commlssion reflecting that concept.Since the decision in the Calvert Cliffs'case, the Commission, In compliance with the mandate of the Court of Ap-peals, has revised its NEPA regulations to provide for an Independent review of the environmental Impact of the matters covered by such standards and require-ments. Accordingly, the condition no longer serves the purpose intended.
:  Both the license renewal and other actions (related and nonrelated, including trends such as Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
, Supplement 1, Page
49 global climate change) will generate factors that could contribute to cumulative impacts.  Because cumulative impacts are additive, the analysis of cumulative impacts should concentrate only on potentially affected resources. The scope of the analysis is on resources that are likely to experience impacts from other past, present, and reasonably foreseeable actions in addition to the contribution from ongoing operations
, maintenance, and refurbishment activities at the nuclear plant during the license renewal term.


For some resource areas (e.g., water and aquatic resources), the contributions of ongoing actions within a region to cumulative impacts are regulated and monitored through a permitting process (e.g., NPDES) under State or Federal authority.  In these cases, it may be assumed that cumulative impacts are managed as long as these actions (e.g., facility operations) are in compliance with their respective permits.  If, however, the cumulative impacts analysis indicates that a moderate to large contribution to cumulative impacts would occur as a result of license renewal, the ER should identify mitigation measures to reduce and/or avoid any adverse effects.  Recent license renewal environmental reviews have found cumulative impacts to be small for most resources in the region surrounding a nuclear power plant with some exceptions.  These exceptions include cumulative impacts on terrestrial resources at the Susquehanna plant in Pennsylvania (ranging from moderate to large
Any license conditions resulting from the Commission's independent review will be tailored to the particular facility.
) and aquatic resources at the Oyster Creek Plant in New Jersey (ranging from small to moderate)
.  4.13 Impacts Common to All Alternatives
:  Uranium Fuel Cycle Impacts associated with the uranium fuel cycle are evaluated in the GEIS and are considered to be generic (the same or similar at all plants), or Category
1, except for the issue of
"Offsite radiological impacts of spent nuclear fuel and high
-level waste disposal
."  The categorization for this issue was changed from Category 1 to uncategorized and requires no response from applicants in the ER
.  For Category 1 issues, the applicant should discuss any new and significant information in the ER, if applicable; otherwise, uranium fuel cycle impacts do not need further assessment.  Transportation impacts are a Category
1 issue, and the impacts are small as long as the fuel used is not enriched beyond 5
-percent uranium-235 and the average level of burnup for the peak rod does not exceed 62,000
megawatt-days per metric ton of uranium (MWd/MTU).  Any potential applicant for license renewal that uses or plans to seek approval (in the reasonably foreseeable future
) to use nuclear fuel enriched beyond 5-percent uranium-235 or operates at an average burnup for the peak rod beyond 62,000
MWd/MTU should request early guidance from the NRC staff on how to handle this issue in the ER.


4.1 4 Termination of Nuclear Power Plant Operations and Decommissioning Impacts associated with the termination of plant operations and decommissioning are evaluated in the GEIS and are considered to be generic (the same or similar at all plants), or Category 1.  The applicant should discuss any new and significant information in the ER, if applicable; otherwise, termination of plant operations and decommissioning impacts do not need further assessment.
The Commission has, therefore, revoked paragraph
13 of section A of Appendix D of Part 50 since it Is no longer neces-sary or appropriate.


Chapter 5 Assessment of New and Significant Information Section A.2 of this regulatory guide discusses the regulatory requirement to report new and significant information.  While new and significant information can be identified from the scoping process, during site visits, and from public comments on the draft SEIS, it is also very important for the applicant to identify new and significant information prior to the beginning of the license renewal environmental revie
This amendment does not, of course, relieve holders of AEC licenses of any obligation which they otherwise have in regard to appli-cable standards and requirements Im-posed by other agencies under Federal or State law, Because this amendment relates solely to elimination of an obsolete require-ment, the Commission has found that good cause exists for omitting notice of proposed rule making and public proce-dure thereon as unnecessary and for making the amendment effective with-out the customary
30-day notice, Accordingly, pursuant to the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969, the Atomic Energy Act of 1954. as amended, and sections 552 and 553 of title 5 of the United. States Code. the following amendment to TItle 10, Chapter 1, Code of Federal Regulations, Part 50, is pub-lished as a document subject to codifi-cation to be effective upon publication in the FEoRALt. REGsmITR (5-13-72).
In Appendix D, paragraph
13 of sec-tion A is revoked.(Sec. 102. 83 Stat, 853; sees. 3. 161: 68 Stat.922. D48. ns amended; 42 U.S.C. 2013, 2201)Dated at Oermantown, Md., this 8th day of May 1972.For the Atomic Energy Commission.


====w. For each Category====
VW. B. MCCooL, Secretory of the Commission.
1 issue, the applicant must determine whether any new and significant information exists that would provide a seriously different picture of the environmental consequences of the proposed action than previously considered in the GEIS , such as an environmental impact finding different from that codified in Table B-1 (see Section A.2 of this regulatory guide for a definition of "new Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
, Supplement 1, Page
50 and significant information")
and if so, describe those differences and assess any relevant environmental impacts.  Applicants should describe the methods used to identify potential new and significant information.  Chapter 5 of the ER should summarize the following information: 
  Describe the process for gathering and reviewing new and significant information for the ER.  Explain how the process resulted in the identification of new and significant information for Category 1 issues and any other issues.  The explanation should address (1)
the process used to identify new information and (2)
the process for determining the significance of any new information.  The process for identifying new information could include the review of environmental monitoring reports, scientific literature, interviews with environmental and operations staff, discussions with licensees and other peer groups and industry organizations, consultations with experts knowledgeable about the local environment, and consultations with other Federal, State, local, and Tribal environmental, natural resource, permitting, and land use agencies.  If the applicant determines that no new and significant information exists, the applicant should state this determination in the ER.


Describe any new and significant information and any environmental impacts.
[FR Doc.72-7344 Filed 5-12-72;8:51 amI 94 Appendix 1. Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50 (Continued FEDERAL REGISTER, VOL 37, NO. 96--WEDNESDAY, MAY 17, 1972 Title 10-ATOMIC
ENERGY Chapter I--Atomic Energy Commission PART 50-LICENSING
OF PRODUC-TION AND UTILIZATION
FACILITIES
Implementation of the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 The Atomic Energy Commission has adopted an amendment to Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50, an Interim statement of Commission policy and procedure for the implementation of the National En-vironmental Policy Act of 1969 (NEPA)in accordance with the decision of the U.S. Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia Circuit In Calvert Cliffs' Co-ordinating Committee, Thc., et al v.United States Atomic Energy Commis-sion, et al., Nos; 24,839 end 24.871. The procedures in Appendix D apply to 11-censing proceedings for nuclear reac-tors; testing facilities;
fuel reprocessing plants; and other production and utillza-tiop facilities whose construction or op-eration may be determined by the Com-mission to have a significant impact on the environment.


For each adverse impact, describe mitigation measures that were considered and those that could be implemented.  The applicant need not include detailed supporting documentation in the ER about the discovery of new and significant information, but such information should be available for review by the NRC staff.
The procedures also apply to proceedings involving ceftaln specified activities subject to materials licensing.


Chapter 6 Summary of License Renewal Impacts and Mitigating Actions
In Appendix D, the last sentence of paragraph A.9 provides that, to the max-imum extent practicable.


6.1 License Renewal Impacts This section should summarize in a table the environmental impacts of continued plant operations during the license renewal term.  The presentation should be organized by environmental resource area, such as the subject areas presented in Table B-1 in Appendix B to Subpart A of 10 CFR Part 51.  6.2 Mitigation This section should summarize in tabular form any mitigation measures considered for implementation in th e ER.  6.3 Unavoidable Adverse Impacts This section should summarize "any adverse environmental effects which cannot be avoided should the proposal be implemented," as required by 10
the final de-tailed statement required by NEPA will be publicly available at least thirty (30)days before the commencement of any re-lated evidentiary hearing that may be held. In contrast, the guidelines of the Council on Environmental Quality (CEQ), in paragraph
CFR 51.45(b)(2). Chapters
10(e) of its"Guidelines on Statements on Proposed Federal Actions Affecting the Environ-ment' published April 23, 1971 (36 FLR.7724). provide that the draft environ-mental statement should be publicly available at least fifteen (15) days prior to the time of any relevant hearing.The sentence In paragraph A.9 of Ap-pendix D has been amended to conform more closely to the applicable CEQ guide-line. This amendment does not, of course, preclude an applicant for a facility con-struction permit or operating license from presenting Its case on environmen- tal matters as well as on radliologIcal health and safety matters prior to the end of the 15-day period. The position of the Commission's regulatory staff will not be presented at any hearing until the final detailed statement is made available.
4 and 5 of the ER should identify unavoidable adverse effects, providing a level of detail commensurate with the significance of the effects.


Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
This amendment is another in a series of amendments which the Commission has adopted or iL contemplating in Its ef-'forts to establish an effective environ-mental protection program in the con-text of a timely declsiornaklng process.Recent examples of such amendments are the amendments to Part 50, effective on March 21. 1972 (37 F.R. 5745). limiting site preparation activities that may be performed prior to Issuance of a con-struction permit, and proposed amend-ments which would restructure the li-censing and hearing process published on May 9. 1972 (37 P.R. 9331), The latter amendments would, among other things, provide for earlier and more meaningful participation by the parties to a licens-ing proceeding.
, Supplement 1, Page
51 6.4 Irreversible or Irretrievable Resource Commitments This section should summarize "any irreversible and irretrievable commitments of resources which would be involved in the proposed action should it be implemented," as required by
10 CFR 51.45(b)(5). Irreversible and irretrievable commitments of resources include energy, materials, and resources committed and consumed during the license renewal term and additional waste materials generated by continued plant operations. The applicant should briefly describe the magnitude and significance of the resource commitments in the ER.  Discussions should be proportionate to the significance of the resource commitments.


6.5 Short-Term Use Versus Long
Since the amendment which follows relates to agency procedures, notice of proposed rule making and public pro-cedure thereon are not required.Accordingly, pursuant to the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969, the Atomic Energy Act of 1954, as amended.and sections 552 and 553 of title 5 of the United States Code, the following amendment to Title 10, Chapter 1, Code of Pederal Regulations.
-Term Productivity of the Environment This section should summarize "the relationship between local short-term uses of man's environment and the maintenance and enhancement of long
-term productivity," as required by
10 CFR 51.45(b)(4). For operational impacts, "short
-term" indicates the operating life of the plant (including any extension of operating life through license renewal), and "long
-term" indicates the period after the licensed operating life ends and continuing for as long as the plant could have discernible impacts. The term "productivity" should be interpreted broadly to include both the productivity of resources useful for human activity and the productivity and stability of ecological systems, even those that are not used directly by mankind.  Chapter 7 Alternatives to the Proposed Action Regarding alternatives, 10
CFR 51.45(b)(3) states, in part, the following:
  The discussion of alternatives shall be sufficiently complete to aid the Commission in developing and exploring, pursuant to section 102(2)(E) of NEPA, "appropriate alternatives to recommended courses of action in any proposal which involves unresolved conflicts concerning alternative uses of available resources."  To the extent practicable, the environmental impacts of the proposal and the alternatives should be presented in comparative form.


In addition, 10
Part 50, is pub-lished as a document subject to codifica-tion to be effective upon publication in the FEDERAL RECISTER (5-17-72).
CFR 51.53(c)(2) states, in part, the followin g:  [T]he applicant shall discuss in this report the environmental impacts of alternatives and any other matters described in &sect;
The last sentence of paragraph A.9 of Appendix D is amended to read as follows:O---vTzrRIM
51.45.  The report is not required to include discussion of need for power or economic costs and economic benefits of the proposed action or of alternatives to the proposed action except insofar as such costs and benefits are either essential for a determination regarding the inclusion of an alternative in the range of alternatives considered or relevant to mitigation. The environmental report need not discuss other issues not related to the environmental effects of the proposed action and the alternatives.
S.rA, MHENT OF OzNSxmAL POLeCy AND PaocunMfSL:
OF THlE NATIONAL ENVRo &#xa3;NrTAL PoLicy AcT or 1969 (PUfLuc LAW 91-190)A. BarlL, procedures.


The regulation at 10
9. *
CFR 51.53(c)(3)(iii) states the following:
* In addition.
  The report must contain a consideration of alternatives for reducing adverse impacts, as required by
&sect; 51.45(c), for all Category
2 license renewal issues in appendix B to subpart A of this part. No such consideration is required for Category
1 issues in appendix B to subpart A of this part.


Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
the draft detailed statement will be made available to the pub-lic at least fifteen (18) days prior to the time of any relevant hearing. At any such hearing, the position of the Commisslon's regulatory staff will not be presented untU the final detailed statement Is made avail.able to the public. The foregoing provisions will not preclude an applicant for a facility construction permit or operating license from presenting Its case on environmental matters as well as on radiological health and safety matters prior to the end of the fifteen day period.(See. 102, 83 Stat. 853: sees. 3. 161: 88 Stat.922, 948, as amended; 42 U.S.C. 2013, 2201)Dated at Germantown, Md., this 15th day of May 1972.For the Atomic Energy Commission.
, Supplement 1, Page
52 Section 5, "Alternatives including the Proposed Action," of Appendix A to Subpart A of 10 CFR Part 51 presents requirements for the treatment of alternatives in an environmental impact statement. These requirements are consistent with the CEQ regulations implementing NEPA (40 CFR 1502.14), which require that an environmental impact statement do the following:
12    Rigorously explore and objectively evaluate all reasonable alternatives, and for alternatives that were eliminated from detailed study, briefly discuss the reasons for their elimination.   Devote substantial treatment to each alternative considered in detail including the proposed action so that reviewers may evaluate the comparative merits of the alternatives
.   Include reasonable alternatives not within the jurisdiction of the lead agency.


Include the alternative of no action.
W. B. McCoOL, Secretary of the Commission.


Identify the agency's preferred alternative or alternatives, if one or more exists, in the draft statement and identify such alternative in the final statement unless another law prohibits the expression of such a preference.
IFR Doe.72-7t51 Fled 5-15-72;12:40
pmI 95 Appendix 1. Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50 (Continued FEDERAL REGISTER, VOL 37, NO. 96-WEDNESDAY, MAY 17, 1972 Title 1 O-ATOMIC ENERGY Chapter I-Atomic Energy Commission PART 50-LICENSING
OF PRODUC-TION AND UTILIZATION
FACILITIES
Implementation of the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 The Atomic Energy Commission has adopted an amendment to Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50, an Interim statement of Commission policy and procedure for the implementation of the National En-vironmental Policy Act of 1969 (NEPA)in accordance with the decision of the U.S. Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia Circuit in Calvert Cliffs' Co-ordinating Committee, Mc., et aL v.United States Atomic Energy Commis-sion, et aL. Nos. 24,839 and 24.871. The procedures In Appendix D apply to li-censing proceedings for nuclear reac-tors; testing facilities;
fuel reprocessing plants: and other production and utillza-tiop facilities whose construction or op-eration may be determined by the Com-mission to have a significant impact on the environment.


Include appropriate mitigation measures not already included in the proposed action or alternatives.
The procedures also apply to proceedings involving ceftain specified activities subject to materials licensing.


A reasonable alternative must be commercially viable on a utility scale and operational before the expiration of the reactor's operating license or expected to become commercially viable on a utility scale and operational before the expiration of the reactor's operating license.
In Appendix D, the last sentence of paragraph A.9 provides that, to the max-imum extent practicable;
the final de-tailed statement required by NEPA will be publicly available at least thirty (30)days before the commencement of any re-lated evidentlary hearing that may be held. In contrast, the guidelines of the Council on Environmental Quality (CEQ). in paragraph
10(e) of its"Guidelines on Statements on Proposed Federal Actions Affecting the Environ-ment" published April 23, 1971 (36 P.R.7724), provide that the draft environ-mental statement should be publicly available at least fifteen (15) days prior to the time of any relevant hearing.The sentence In paragraph A.9 of Ap-pendix D has been amended to conform more closely to the applicable CEQ guide-line. This amendment does not of course, preclude an applicant for a facility con-struction permit or operating license from presenting Its case on environmen- tal matters as well as on radiological health and safety matters prior to the end of the 15-day period. The position of the Commission's regulatory staff will not be presented at any hearing until the final detailed statement is made available.


In deciding whether or not to renew the operating license, the NRC will consider the environmental impacts of replacement power alternatives as well as those of the proposed action.  The NRC considers environmental effects of license renewal according to 10
This amendment is another in a series of amendments which the Commission has adopted or Is contemplating in Its ef-forts to establish an effective environ-mental protection program in the con-text of a timely decislonmaking process.Recent examples of such amendments are the amendments to Part 50, effective on March 21. 1972 (3 F.R. 5745), lImJting site preparation activities that may be performed prior to Issuance of a con-struction permit, and proposed amend-ments which would restructure the l-censing and hearing process published on May 9, 1972 (37 F.R. 9331). The latter amendments would, among other things.provide for earlier and more meaningful participation by the parties to a licens-ing proceeding.
CFR 51.103(a)(5), which states the following:
  In making a final decision on a license renewal action pursuant to Part
54 of this chapter, the Commission shall determine whether or not the adverse environmental impacts of license renewal are so great that preserving the option of license renewal for energy planning decisionmakers would be unreasonable.


7.1 Replacement Power Alternatives Alternatives Considered Each replacement power alternative should meet the purpose and need for the proposed action.  The purpose and need adopted by the NRC, as stated in the GEIS and i n Section 1 of this guide that addresses ER Chapter 1, are to meet future system generating needs. Alternatives that meet the stated purpose and need are (1)
Since the amendment which follows relates to agency procedures, notice of proposed rule making and public pro-cedure thereon ore not required.Accordingly, pursuant to the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969, the Atomic Energy Act of 1954, as amended.and sections 552 and 553 of title 5 of the United States Code. the following amendment to Title 10, Chapter 1, Code of Federal Regulations.
to build new generating capacity (i.e., construct and operate a new fossil fuel or renewable energy power plant), (2)
to purchase power, or (3)
to reduce power requirements through demand reductions and conservation or energy efficiency measures.


These alternatives must also be commercially viable on a utility scale and operational before the expiration of the reactor's operating license or expected to become commercially viable on a utility scale and operational before the expiration of the reactor's operating license.
Part 50. is pub-lished as a document subject to codiflca-tion to be effective upon publication in the PFSDRAL RzMrSTER (5-17-72).
The last sentence of paragraph A.9 of Appendix D is amended to read as follows: APPrmrx fl.--lwrEzIM
F rrZMENT OFP O MAE L POLrY AND Psoc=noaK:
IMPLZMENTATION
O THUE NATIONAL ENVIRONMEZTAL
POUCT AcT or 1913 (PuaLic Law 91-190)A. Basic procedures.


12  The CEQ publication, "Forty Most Asked Questions Concerning CEQ's National Environmental Policy Act Regulations," dated March
9. 1 1 0 In addition, the draft detailed statement will be made available to the pub.lic at least fifteen (15) days prior to the time of any relevant hearing. At any such hearing, the position of the Commission's regulatory staff will not be presented until the final detailed statement is made avail.able to the public. The foregoing provisions will not preclude an applicant for a facility construction permit or operating license from presenting its case on environmental matters as well as on radiological health'and safety matters prior to the end of the fifteen day period.(See. 102, 83 Stat. 853: sees. 3. 101: 88 Stat.922, 948. as amended; 42 U.8.C. 2013, 2201)Dated at Germantown, Md., this 15th day of May 1972.For the Atomic Energy Commission.
  23, 1981, and amended April
  25, 1986 (46  FR  18026 and 51 FR 15618, respectively), provides additional guidance on alternatives.


Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
W. B. McCooL, Secretary of the Commission.
, Supplement 1, Page
53  In this section of the ER, the applicant should describe the process used to identify and select alternatives to the proposed action (see also Section
2.6 of this guide).  The applicant should describe all of the replacement power alternatives considered and indicate which alternatives were evaluated in detail.  In addition, the applicant should explain why it eliminated certain alternatives from detailed study.  The applicant should also discuss the extent to which alternatives have been considered by State, utility, or, where applicable, Federal authorities (e.g., public service commissions; environmental, natural resource, or energy agencies; or other groups vested with energy
-planning authority, depending on existing energy regulatory structures) and how such considerations relate to the applicant's evaluation.  This discussion should include any existing State regulations that promote, enhance, prohibit, or challenge particular alternatives.


Environmental Impacts of Replacement Power Alternatives This section of the ER should describe the impacts of the replacement power alternatives identified for detailed study. The impacts should be described in sufficient detail and in similar format to the proposed action so that the NRC staff reviewers can compare the effects of the replacement power alternatives with the effects of continued plant operations.  Impact analyses should consider land use and visual resources, air quality and noise, geology and soils, water resources (surface water and groundwater), ecological resources, historic and cultural resources, socioeconomics, human health, environmental justice, and waste management and pollution prevention. The impacts assessment should include direct, indirect, and cumulative impacts. For each alternative, the analysis should identify and, to the extent possible, quantify unavoidable adverse impacts, irreversible and irretrievable resource commitments, and tradeoffs between short
IPR Doc.72-.7551 Fied 5-15-42; 12:4 pm]95 F Annendix 2. Questionnaire for Elicitina Data For Radioactive Source-Term Calculation Pressurized Water Reactors Basic Data for Source Term Calculation I. Reactor power (MWt) at which impact is to be analyzed.2. Weight of U loaded (first loading and equilibrium cycle), 3. isotopic ratio ir fresh fuel (first loading and equilibrium cycle).4. Expected percentage of leaking fuel.5. Escape rate coefficients used (or reference).
-term use and the long
6. Plant capacity factor (%).7. Number of steam generators.
-term productivity of the environment. Each alternative should be analyzed on a site
-specific basis (whenever possible to locate an alternative at the existing plant site), or at least on a State
- or region-specific basis, depending on the applicant's service area (when applicable) or the power market into which the applicant sells electricity. The applicant should analyze each impact in proportion to its significanc


====e. Chapter====
8. Type of steam generators (recirculating, once through).9. Mass of primary coolant in system total (lb) and mass of primary coolant in reactor (lb).10. Primary coolant flow rate (lb/hr).II. Mass of steam and mass of liquid in each generator (Ib).12. Total active mass of secondary coolant (Ib)(excluding condensate storage tanks).13. Steam generator operating conditions (temperaturc OF, pressure psi, flow rate, lb/hr), 14. The number, type and size of condensate demineralizer and total flow rate (lb/hr).15, What is the containment free volume (ft 3 )?16. Whtat is the expected leak rate of primary coolant to the containment atmosphere (lb/hr)?17. Is there an internal air cleanup system for iodine in the containment?
4 of the GEIS includes the results of an analysis of the generic environmental impacts of several electricity generating technologies.  The applicant may use these results to the extent that they are applicable and brought up to date. Any findings on impact levels for alternatives included in the GEIS are intended to illustrate likely impacts and must be revisited on a site
If so, what volume per unit time is circulated through it? What decontamination factor is expected?
- and plant-specific basis in the ER.
How long will the system be operated prior to purging?18. How often is the containment purged? Is it filtered prior to release? Type of iodine clean up system provided?
What decontamination factor is expected?19. Give the total expected annual average letdown rate during power operation (lb/hr).a. What fraction of the letdown is returned to the primary system? How is it treated? What are the expected decontamination factors for removal of principal isotopes?b. How is the Li and Cs normally controlled?
c. What fraction of this goes to boron control system? How is this treated, demineralization, evaporation, filtration?
d. Is plant design for load follow or base load?What fraction of the letdown stream is diverted to the radwaste system for boron control. How is this treated (demineralization, evaporation, filtration, etc.) and what fraction will be discharged from the plant?20. What fraction of the letdown stream is stripped of noble gases & iodines'?
How are these gases collected?
What decay do they receive prior to release'?
Indicate si ripping fracl in?21. How are the noble gases and iodines stripped from that portion of the letdown stream which is sent to the boron control system? How are these gases collected?
What decay do they receive prior to release?22. Are the releases from the gaseous waste storage tanks passed through a charcoal absorber?
What decontamination factor is expected'23. How frequently is the system shut down and degassed and by what method? How many volumes of the primary coolant system are degassed in this way each year? What fraction of the gases present are removed? What fraction of other principal nuclides are removed, and by what means? What decay time is provided?24. Are there any other methods of degassing (i.e., through pressurizer, etc.)? If so describe.


7.2 Alternatives for Reducing Adverse Impacts Alternatives Considered As noted in 10
How is it treated?25. What is the expected leak rate ofprimary coolant to the secondary system (lb/hr)? 4*26. What is the expected rate of steam generator blowdown (lb/hr) during power operation with the expected leak rate noted in 25. above? Where are the gases from the blowdown vent discharged?
CFR 51.53(c)(3)(iii), "The report must contain a consideration of alternatives for reducing adverse impacts, as required by &sect;
Are there charcoal absorbers and/or condensers on the blowduwn tank vent? If so, what decontamination factor is expected?
51.45(c), for all Category
How will the blowdown liquid be treated?27. What is the expected leak rate of steam to the turbine building (lb/hr)? What is the ventik.tion air flow through the turbine building "(cfm)? Where is it discharged?
2 license renewal issues in appendix B to subpart A of this part."  Applicants should describe the process they used to identify and select alternatives for reducing adverse impacts (see also Section
Is the air filtered or treated before discharge?
2.6 of this guide). Applicants should describe all of the alternatives considered and indicate which alternatives they evaluated in detail.  Typical alternatives considered in this section include closed
If so, provide expected performance.
-cycle cooling or intake modification options for nuclear power plants that currently use once
-through cooling.


Environmental Impacts of Alternatives for Reducing Adverse Impacts  This section should describe the impacts of the alternatives for reducing adverse effects identified for detailed study. Impacts should be described in sufficient detail in the ER and in similar format to the proposed action so that the NRC staff reviewers can compare the effects of the alternatives with the effects of continued plant operations.  Impact analyses should consider land use and visual resources, air Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
28. What is the flow rate (cfm) of gaseous effluent from the main condenser ejector? What treatment is provided?
, Supplement 1, Page
Where is it released?29. What is the origin of the steam used in the gland seals (i.e., is it primary steam, condensate, or demineralized water from a separate source, etc.)?How is the effluent steam from the gland seals treated and disposed of?30. What is the expected leak rate of primary coolant to the auxiliary building (lb/hr)? What is the ventilation air flow through the auxiliary building (cfm)?? Where is it discharged?
54 quality and noise, geology and soils, water resources (surface water and groundwater), ecological resources, historic and cultural resources, socioeconomics, human health, environmental justice, and waste management and pollution prevention. The impacts analyses should include direct, indirect, and cumulative impacts. For each alternative, the analysis should identify and, to the extent possible, quantify unavoidable adverse impacts, irreversible and irretrievable resource commitments, and tradeoffs between short-term use and the long
Is the air filtered or 96 otherwise treated before discharged?
-term productivity of the environment.  The applicant should analyze each alternative on a site
If so, provide expected performance.
-specific basis and in proportion to its significance.


7.3 No-Action Alternative The applicant must include an analysis of the no
31. Provide average gallons/day and MACi/cc for following categories of liquid effluents.
-action alternative in its ER.  For license renewal, the no-action alternative is a scenario in which the NRC takes no action, which results in the applicant's operating license expiring at the end of the current licensing period.  The applicant would continue to operate the plant until the expiration of the current license.  At or before license expiration, the applicant could decide to terminate plant operations and initiate decommissioning activities.


Decommissioning is not a consequence of the no
Use currently observed data in the industry where different from the SAR or Environmental Report (indicate which is used).a. High-level wastes (for example, primary coolant let down, "clean" or low conductivity waste, equipment drains and deaerated wastes): b. "Dirty" wastes (for example, floor drain wastes, high-conductivity wastes, aerated wastes, and laboratory wastes);c. Laundry, decontamination, and wash-down wastes;d. Steam generator blowdown-give average flow rate and maximum short-term flows and their duration;e. Drains from turbine building;f. Frequency of regenerating condensate demineralizers and expected volume of regenerant solutions.
-action alternative because it would occur at some point in time at the end of the plant's operating life, whenever the applicant decides that the power plant is no longer economically viable and terminates plant operations. Decommissioning may begin at the end of (or before the end of) the current operating license and may continue until well after the license expires. As discussed in the  GEIS (Section
12.4.2.1), decommissioning will make no difference in impact regardless of when decommissioning commences.


The impacts of the no
For these wastes (a-f) provide: I. Number and capacity of collector tanks.2. Fraction of water to be recycled and factors controlling decision.3. Treatment steps-include number, capacity, and process decontamination factor for each principal nuclide for each step. If step is optional, state factors controlling decision.4. Decay time from primary loop to discharge.
-action alternative are the impacts from terminating plant operations rather than from decommissioning. The analysis should consider direct, indirect, and cumulative impacts from the termination of plant operations. The level of detail of the analyses should be commensurate with the significance of the impacts.


The applicant may summarize and incorporate by reference material from the GEIS to the extent practicable.
32. Dilution flow rate for liquid effluents, minimum and normal gpm and total gallons per year.33. How is waste concentrate (filter cake, demineralizer resin, evaporator bottoms) handled? Give total volume, weight and curies per day or year.34. Include the expected annual volume of dry waste and curie content of each drum.Boiling water reactors Basic Data for Source Term Calculation I. Reactor power (MWt) and plant capacity factor (%)at which Impact is to be analyzed.2. Weight of U loaded (first loading and equilibrium cycle).3. Isotopic ratio in fresh fuel (first loading and equilibrium cycle).4. Expected offgas rate after 30 minutes delay.5. Escape rate coefficients used (or reference).
6. Primary coolant in system (lb).a. Mass of primary coolant in reactor; mass water, mass steam (Ib).b. Mass of primary coolant in recirculating system (Ib).c. Fraction of primary coolant in main condenser (Ib).7. Steam conditions at turbine (temp 'F. press. psi.flow lb/hr.)8. Normal recirculation flow rate (lblhr).9. Normal clean-up system flow rate (lb/hr). What type of resins are used? What decontamination factors are expected for each principal nuclide? What is the frequency of regeneration and volume of regenerants?
10. Describe and provide the expected performance of the expanded gaseous radwaste treatment system from the main condenser air ejector? Give the expected air in leakage. Is the condenser ejector oneor two stage? Where is it discharged'!
How many condenser shells'? (If applicable-Pounds of chafrcol and operating temperature of)I1. Whvat is the expected leak rate of primary coolant to..iJ dry well (lb/hr)? How frequently is the dry well puiged? What treatment is given to .his purge and where is it released?12. Waat is tile expecteC leak rate of primary coolant (lb/hr) to the reactor building'?
What is the ventilation air flow through the reactor building (cfm)?Where is it discharged?
Is the air filtered or otherwise treated before discharge?
If so provide expected performance.


Further, the no-action alternative does not meet the purpose and need for the proposed action as stated in Section 1.3 of the GEIS
13. What is the expected leak rate of steam (lb/hr) to the turbine building?
(i.e., "-to provide an option that allows for baseload power generation capability beyond the term of the current nuclear power plant operating license to meet future system generating needs").  Because energy needs may be determined by State, utility, and, where authorized, Federal agencies (other than NRC) decisionmakers
What is the ventilation air flow, through the turbine building (cfm)? Where is it discharged?
, it may require the applicant, power plant owners, State regulators, and/or system operators to take action to replace or compensate for lost power generatio
Is the air filtered or treated before discharge?
If so, provide expected performance.


====n. The no====
14. Describe the treatment of the exhaust stream from the turbine seal glands.a. What is the oiigin of the steam used in tihe gland seals? (i.e., is it primary steam condensate, or demineralized water from a separate source, etc.?)b. How is the waste stream from the gland seals treated and disposed of ?c. Indicate how often the mechanical vacuum will be operated and the expected range of activity released.15. Provide average gallons/day and pCi/cc prior to treatment for the following categories of liquid waste. Use currently observed data in the industry where different from the SAR or Environmental Report (indicate which is used).a. High-purity wastes (for example, "clean" or low conductivity waste and equipment drains).Give range of activity expected.b. "Dirty" wastes (for example, floor drain wastes, high-conductivity wastes, and laboratory wastes). Give range of activity expected.c. Chemical wastes. Give range of activity expected.d. Laundry, decontamination, and wash-down wastes. Give range of activity expected.97 For these wastes (a-d), provide: a. Number and capacity of collector tanks.b. Fraction of water to be recycled or factors controlling decision.c. Treatment steps-include number, capacity, and process D.F. for each princi'.il nuclide for each step. If step is optional, stW.e factors controlling decision.d. Decay time from primary loop to discharge.
-action alternative should consider the impacts of these actions, and the applicant may incorporate by reference the impacts from analyses developed for the replacement power alternatives discussed in Section
7.1. The range of impacts for the no
-action alternative should address the impacts associated with replacement power or other possible measures to address the loss of the plant's generating capacity.


Chapter 8 Comparison of the Environmental Impact of License Renewal with the Alternatives This section should compare the impacts of the proposed action, reasonable replacement power alternatives to the proposed action, and the no
16. For the condensate demineralizers provide tlie flow rate lb/hr. type of resin used, expected backwash and regeneration frequency, and expected D.F. for each principal nuclide.17. Dilution flow rate for liquid effluents, minimum and normal gpm and total gallons per year.18. How is waste concentrate (filter cake. demineralizer resin, evaporator bottoms) handled? Give total volume or weight and curies per day or year.Include the expected annual volume of dry waste and curie content of each drum.4 4 98 Appendix 3. Example of Chart Showing Radiation Exposure Pathways AITMOSPHERIC
-action alternative to define the issues and provide a clear basis for the NRC to
AQUMTA RELEASES,, RELEASES I EXTERNAL (From the Final Environmental Statement related to the operation of Oconee Nuclear Station Units I. 2, and 3: Docket Nos. 50-269, 50-270, 50-287; March 1972. See page 120 of the Statement.)
"-determine whether or not the adverse environmental impacts of license renewal are so great that preserving the option of license renewal for energy
99 Appendix 4. Proposed Appendix I of 10 CFR Part 50 FEDERAL REGISTER, VOL 36, NO. III-WEDNESDAY, JUNE 9, 1971 ATOMIC ENERGY COMMISSION
-planning decisionmakers would be unreasonable
[10 CFR Part 501 LICENSING
," as stipulated in 10 CFR 51.95(c)(4).
OF PRODUCTION
  The applicant may present this comparison in any of several formats. Often the comparison is presented in a table, such as Tables
AND UTILIZATION
2.4-1 through 2.4-5 in the GEIS.  The comparison should emphasize the more significant impacts of each alternative.
FACILMES Light-Water-Cooled Nuclear Power Reactors The Atomic Energy Commbalon has under consideration amendments to its regulation.


Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
10 CFR Part 50, "Licensing of Production and Ut/iization Facilities," which would supplement the regulation with a new Appendix I to that part to provide numerical guides for design ob-jectives and technical specification re-quirements for limiting conditions for operation for light-water -cooled nuclear power reactors to keep radioactivity in effluents as low as practicable.
, Supplement 1, Page
55  Chapter 9 Status of Compliance Pursuant to 10 CFR 51.45(d), an applicant must discuss in the ER the status of compliance with applicable environmental quality standards and requirements:
  The environmental report shall list all Federal permits, licenses, approvals and other entitlements which must be obtained in connection with the proposed action and shall describe the status of compliance with these requirements.  The environmental report shall also include a discussion of the status of compliance with applicable environmental quality standards and requirements including, but not limited to, applicable zoning and land-use regulations, and thermal and other water pollution limitations or requirements which have been imposed by Federal, State, regional, and local agencies having responsibility for environmental protection.


Appendix F to Volume
On December 3. 1970, the Atomic Energy Commission published in the FzDERA'. REGISTER (35 F.R. 18385)amendinents to 10 CFR Part 50 that specified design and operating require-ments for nuclear power reactors to keep levels of radioactivity in efuents to un-restricted areas zs low as practicable.
2 of the GEIS presents a brief discussion of Federal and State laws, regulations, and other requirements that may apply to, or be trigger ed by, the renewal and continued operation of NRC
-licensed nuclear power plants.  Appendix F also provides information about environmental laws and regulations applicable to license renewal that would be identified in Chapter
3, "Affected Environment," in an SEIS.  These include Federal and State laws, regulations, and other requirements designed to protect the environment, including land and water use, air quality, aquatic resources, terrestrial resources, radiological impacts, solid waste, chemical impacts, and socioeconomic conditions.


Applicable Federal and State laws and regulations include the following:
The amendments provided qualitative guidance, but not numerical criteria, for determining when design objectives and operations meet the requirements for keeping levels uf radioactivity in eflluents as low as pratucable.
  1. laws and regulations that could require the NRC or the applicant to undergo a new authorization or consultation process with Federal or State agencies outside the NRC, or
  2. laws and executive orders that could require the NRC
, or laws that could require the applicant , to renew authorizations currently granted or hold additional consultations with Federal or State agencies outside the NRC.


Appendix F to Volume 2 of the GEIS
The Commission noted in the State-ment of Considerations published with the amendments the desirability of de-veloping more definitive guidance in con-nection with the amendments and that it was initiating discussions with the nuclear power industry and other com-petent groups to achieve that goal.The Commission considers that the proposed numerical guides for design objectives and technicea specification requirements for limiting conditions for operation for light-water-cooled nuclear power reactors set out below would meet the criterion "as luw as practicable" for radioactive material In effluentsreleased to Unrestricted areas. The guidance would be specifically applicable only to light-water-cooled nuclear power reac-tors and would not necessarily be appro-priate for other types of nuclear power reactors and other kinds of nuclear facilities.
is provided as a basic overview to assist the applicant in identifying environmental and natural resources laws that may apply to, or be triggered by, the license renewal process. The descriptions of each of the laws, regulations, executive orders, and other directives are general in nature and are not intended to provide a comprehensive analysis or explanation of any of the items listed.  Appendix F is not intended as a complete and final list, and the applicant is reminded that a variety of additional Federal, State, local and regional requirements may apply to a license renewal application for a specific plant site.


==C. IMPLEMENTATION==
As noted in the Statement of Consid-eraUons accompanying the amendments to Part 50 published in the PAmESAL RZo-ISTER on December 3. 1970, the Com-mission has always subscribed to the general principle t?'Rt. within e(tablished radiation protection guides, .radiatign exposures to the public should be kept as low as practicable.
The purpose of this section is to provide information on how applicants for renewal of power reactor operating licenses under 10 CFR Part 54 may use this regulatory guide to comply with applicable provisions of 10 CFR Part 51. This section also provides information on the NRC's plans for using this regulatory guide to comply with the NRC's obligations under the National Environmental Policy Act (NEPA) and to implement 10 CFR Part 51.


In addition, this section describes how the NRC staff complies with 10 CFR 50.109, "Backfitting" and any applicable finality provisions in 10 CFR Part 52
This general prin-ciple has been a central one in the field of radiation protection for many years.Operating licenses include provisions to limit and control radioactive eMuents from the plants. Experience has shown that licenseep have generally kept ex-posures to radiation and releases of radioactivity in effluents to levels well below the limits specified in 1O cpR Part 20. Specifically, experience with licensed light-water-cooled nuclear power reac-tors to date shows that radioactivity in water and air effluents has been kept at low levels-for the mest panrt small per-centages of the Part 20 limits. Resultant exposures to the public living In the immediate vicinity of operating power reactors have been small percentages of Federal radiation protection guides.The Commission also noted that, in general, the release of radioactivity in eflluents from nuclear power reactors now in operation have been within ranges that may be considered "as low as prac-ticable." and that, as a result of advaTices in reactor technology, further redutUon of those releases can be achieved.
"Licenses, Certifications, and Approvals for Nuclear Power Plants."


Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
The amendments to Part 50 published on De-cember 3. 1970, were intended to give appropriate regulatory effect, with re-spect to radioactivity in effluents from nuclear power reactors, to the qualitative guidance of the Federal Radiatiod Coun-cil that radiation doses should be kept"'s low as practicable".  
, Supplement 1, Page
The proposed guides set out below are Intended to pro-vide quantitative guidance to that end for I ght-water-cooled nuclear power reactors.The proposed numerical uwdes are based on present light-water-cooled nu-clear power reactor operating experience and state of technology (including recent improvements).  
56  Use by Applicants Applicants for renewal of power reactor operating licenses under 10 CFR Part 54 may voluntarily  use the guidance in this document to develop the environmental report required under 10 CFR 51.53(c). Methods or solutions that differ from those described in this regulatory guide may be deemed acceptable if they provide sufficient basis and information for the NRC staff to verify that the proposed alternative demonstrates compliance with the appropriate NRC regulations.
In developing the guides the Commission has taken Into account comments and suggestions by represent- aUves of power reactor suppliers, elec-trical util-tles, architect-engineering firms, environmental and conservation groups and States in which nuclear power reactors are located on the general subject of definitive guidance for nuclear power reactors.


Use by Licensees This regulatory guide does not provide guidance to any holder of a renewed license under Part
Meetings were held by the Cbmmission with these groups in Janu-ary and February 1971. The participants in these meetings were provided an op-portunity, to express their views on the need for more definitive guidance for design objectives for light-water-cooled nuclear power reactors to keep radio-activity in effluents as low as prac-ticable: whether the guidance should be expressed in terms of waste treatment equipment requirements and perform-ance specifications or numerical criteria on quantities and concentrations released to the environment;
5
and to suggest what equipment or numerical criteria would be appropriate at this time.Generally.


===4. Use by NRC Staff ===
the participants favored numerical criteria.


The NRC staff does not intend or approve any imposition or backfitting of the guidance in this regulatory guide on current holders of operating licenses who have not submitted applications for renewal under Part 54. This regulatory guide provides guidance to applicants for renewed licenses issued under Part 54, and does not provide guidance to any holder of a renewed license issued under Part
Views were expressed that the criteria should be derived from potential doses to people or in the form of quantities andbconcentrations of radio-active material emitted to the environ-ment. Some opinions were expressed that present technolog Oincluding recent im-provements)
54.  The NRC staff does not intend to use the guidance as part of its consideration of the environmental impacts associated with any subsequent amendment of that nuclear power plant's design.
is such that light-water- cooled nuclear power reactors can be designed to keep exposures to the public in the offsite environment within a few percent of exposures from natural back-ground radiation.


REFERENCES
The participanta also at'aeed the im-portance of oeperang flexibilty to take into account unu l condtions of opera-Lion which may, on a temporary basis.result in exposures higher than the few percent of natural backgrotnd radiation, but well within radiation proteotion guides. Recognition of the need for this operating flexibility Is currently stated in I 50.3fiatb).
  U.S. Nuclear Regulatory Commission Documents
The Commnisalon believes that the pro-posed guides for design objectives and limiting conditions for operation for light-water-cooled nuclear power reac-tors set out below provide a reasonable basis at the present time for implement- ing the principle that radioactive mate-rial In effluents released to unrestricted areas should be kept "as low as practi-cable." As noted In the amendments to Part 50 published on December 3, 1970."The term 'as low as practicable'
13  NUREG-Series Reports
as used in this part means as low as is practicably achievable taking into account the state of technology, and the economies of im-provements in relr.tlon to benefits to the public health and safety and in relation to the utilization of atomic energy in the public interest." The Commission will continue to evaluate the appropriateness of these guides for light-water-cooled nu-clear power reactors in light of further operating experience.


NUREG-1409, "Backfitting Guidelines," July
Under the President's Reorganization Plan No. 3 of 1970, the Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) is responsible for establishing generally applicable en-vironmental radiation standards for the protection of the general environment from radioactive materials.
1990. (ADAMS Accession No. ML032230247)  
  NUREG-1437, "Generic Environmental Impact Statement for License Renewal of Nuclear Plants," Vols. 1 and 2, May 1996.


(Vol. 1 ADAMS Accession No. ML040690705, Vol. 2 ML040690738)
The AEC is responsible for the implementation and enforcement of EPA's generally ap-plicable environmental standards.


NUREG-1437, "Generic Environmental Impact Statement for License Renewal of Nuclear Plants,"
EPA has under consideration generally applicable environmental standards for these types of power reactors.
Volume 1, Addendum 1, "Section 6.3, Transportation, Table 9.1, Summary of Findings on NEPA Issues for License Renewal of Nuclear Power Plants,"
August 1999.  (ADAMS Accession No. ML040
690720)  NUREG-1437, "Generic Environmental Impact Statement for License Renewal of Nuclear Plants," Vols. 1, 2 and 3, Revision 1, June 2013.  (ADAMS Accession No. ML13106A241 , ML13106A242 , ML13106A244
)                                         


13  Publicly available NRC published documents are available electronically through the NRC Library on the NRC's public Web site at: http://www.nrc.gov/reading
AEC has consulted EPA in the development of the guides on design objectives and limiting conditions for operation set forth below to control radioactivity in effluent re-leases. If the design objectives sod op-erating limits established herein Chould prove to be incompatible with any gen-erally applicable environmental stand-ard hereafter established by EPA, the AEC will modify these objectives -and limits as necessary.
-rm/doc-collections/.  The documents can also be viewed on
-line or printed for a fee in the NRC's Public Document Room (PDR) at 11555 Rockville Pike, Rockville, MD; the mailing address is USNRC PDR, Washington, DC 20555; telephone (301) 415
-4737 or (800) 397
-4209; fax (301) 415
-3548; and e- mail pdr.resource@nrc.go


====v.     ====
The proposed guides for design obJec-tives and limiting conditions for opera-tion for light-water-wooled nuclear power reactors are consistpnt with the basic radiation protection standards and guides recommended by the Internatiroal Commission on Radiological Protection (ICIRP). the National Cotmcil on Ra-diation Protection and Measurements (NCRP), and the Federal Radiation Council (FRC). (The functions of the FRC were transestsd to' the Environ-mental Protection Agency pursuant to ReorganizaHion Plan Not 3 of 1970.)These standards form the basis for the f'ommlssion's regulation.
Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
, Supplement 1, Page
57 NUREG-1555, Supplement 1 , "Standard Review Plans for Environmental Reviews of Nuclear Power Plants, Supplement 1: Operating License Renewal," Revision 1, May
2013. (ADAMS Accession No.


ML13106A246)    NUREG/BR-0184, "Regulatory Analysis Technical Evaluation Handbook,"  
10 CPR Pr rt 20, "Standards for Protection Against RadLaton,".
October 201
ru this regzad the NCRPed an Jpzuuy 26, 1971. the re-esm at NC(P Report Wo. 30, ,%selo Radiation Pioteatko Crktteia'%
0. (ADAMS Accession No. ML
The IOMP noted Uzat a 10-yiar study by the"4 100
050190193)    Regulatory Guides Regulatory Guide 4.2, Supplement 1, "Preparation of Supplemental Environmental Reports for Applicants to Renew Nuclear Power Plant Operating Licenses
Appendix 4. Proposed Appendix I of 10 CFR Part 50 (Continued)
."    Miscellaneous NRC Documents
Council has confirmed the validity of most of the basic radiation protection criteria presently used by governmental agencies to regulate the exposure of the population and of radiation workers. The dose limits for Individual members of the public remain at 0.5 rem per year and the yearly dose limit of 0.17 rem per person averaged over the population is unchanged.


Management Directive 8.4, "Management of Facility
The.e limits are compatible with the limits and guides recommended by the ICRP and the, FT0 and apply to exposures from all sources other than medical procedures and natural background.
-Specific Backfitting and Information Collection," October 2004.


(ADAMS Accession No. ML050110156) 
The NCRP-1CRP-FRC
recommended limits and guides give appropriate con-sideration to the overall reqilirements of health protection and the Iriieficial use of radiation and atomic energy. Any biological effects that may occur at the low levels of the limits and gijdes occur so infrequently that they cannot be de-tected with existing techniques.


Regulatory Analysis,  "Final Rule Revisions to 10 CFR Part 51, Environmental Review for Renewal of Nuclear Power Plant Operating Licenses," April 2012. (ADAMS Accession No. ML110760321)
The standards setting groups have added to the numerical guidance the general admonition that all radiation exposure should be held to lowest practicable level.This admonition takes into account that generally applicable standnrds or rules establL'dted to cover many situations must necessarily be set at a higher level than may be justifled in any given indi-vidual situcation.
  Federal Laws and Regulations
14  10 CFR Part 2, "Rules of Practice for Domestic Licensing Proceedings and Issuance of Orders."


10 CFR Part 20, "Standards for Protection Against Radiation."  10 CFR Part 50, "Domestic Licensing of Production and Utilization Facilities."
The acceptability of a given level of exposure for a particular activity can be determined only by giving due regard to the reasons for pet %itting the ex-posure. This means that, within the basic standards of FRC. NCRP, and ICRP, dif-ferent limitations on exposure levels are appropriato for various types of activities depending upon the circumstances.
  10 CFR Part 51, "Environmental Protection Regulations for Domestic Licensing and Related Regulatory Functions."
  10 CFR Part 52, "Licenses, Certifications, and Approvals for Nuclear Power Plants.
10 CFR Part 54, "Requirements for Renewal of Operating Licenses for Nuclear Power Plants."
  36 CFR Part 60, "National Register of Historic Places."
  36 CFR Part 800, "Protection of Historic Properties."
  40 CFR Part 50, "National Primary and Secondary Ambient Air Quality Standards."
  40 CFR Part 93, "Determining Conformity of Federal Actions to State or Federal Implementation Plans."


40 CFR Part 1502, "Environmental Impact Statement."
A level that is practicable for one type of activity may not be practicable for a dif-ferent type of activity.The proposed guides for design objec-tives and limitations on operations set forthebelow
  40 CFR Part 1506, "Other Requirements of NEPA."
%puld be specifically appli-cable to light-water-cooled nuclear power reactors.


14  Federal Register Notices (FRN) and other publicly available Federal Government documents may be viewed or electronically downloaded for free from the U.S. Government Printing Office at http://www.gpo.gov/fdsys/
Light-water-cooled nuclear power reactors are the only type of power reactors that are being installed in rela-tively large numbers and on which there is substantial operating experience In the United States, The guides would not necessarily be appropriate for control-ing levels of radioactivity in effluents from other. types of nuclear power reactors.On the basis of present information on the technology of these other types of reactors, it is expected that releases of radioactivity in effluents can generally be kept within the proposed guides for light-water-cooled nuclear power reac-tors. The Commission plans to develop numerical guides on levels of radioac-tivity in efluents that may be considered as low as practicable for other types of nuclear power reactors such as gas cooled and fast breeder reactors as adequate de-sign and operating experience is ac-quired. In the meantime, design objec-tives and technical specifications for lim-iting conditions for operation to carry out the purposes of 'keeping levels of radioactivity in effluents to unrestricted areas as low as practicable will be speci-fied for otiher types of nuclear power reactors on a case-by-case basis.Neither would the guides necessarily be appropriate for controlling levels of radioactivity in effluents from other kinds of nuclear facilities such as fuel reproc-essing plants, fuel fabrication plants, or radioisotope processing plants where the design -haracteristics of the plant and nature of operations Involve different considerations.
by contacting the Customer Contact Center at 710 North Capitol Street N.W., Washington, DC; telephone 866
-512-1800; or by e-mail at ContactCenter@GPO.Gov.


Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
The Commission is giving further consideration to appropriate amendments to its regulations to specify design objectives and limiting conditions for operation to minimize levels of radio-activlty released in the operation of other types of licensed facilities such as reactor fuel reprocessing plants.E.xpected consequences of guides for design objectives.
, Supplement 1, Page
58  40 CFR Part 1508, "Terminology and Index."


50 CFR Part 402, "Interagency Cooperation
The proposed guides for design objectives for light-water- cooled nuclear power reartors have been selected primarily on thu basis that ex-isting technclngy makes it feasible to design and operate light-water-cooled nuclear power reactors within the guides.The design objectives are expressed in terms of guides for limiting the number of quantiaes and for limiting concentra- tions of radioactive materials in effluents, It is expected that conformance with the guides on design objectives would achieve the following results: 1. Provide reasonable assurance that annual exposures to individuals living near the boundary of a site where one or more light-water-cooled nuclear power reactors are located, from radioactivity released in either liquid or gaseous efflu-ents from all such reactors, will gen-erally be less than about 5 percent of average exposures from natural back-ground radiation.1 This level of exposure is about I percent of Federal radiation protection guides for individual members of the public.2. Provide reasonable assurance that annual exposures to sizeable population groups from radioactivity released in either liquid or gaseous effluents from all light-water-cooled nuclear power reac-tors on all sites in the United States for the foreseeable future will generally be less than about I percent of exposures from natural background radiation.
-Endangered Species Act of 1973, as Amended.


50 CFR Part 600, "Magnuson
This level of exposure is also less than I per-cent of Federal radiation protection guides for the average population dose.These levels of exposure would be in-distinguishable from exposures due to variation In natural background radia-tion, would not be measurable with exist-ing techniques.
-Stevens Act Provisions."


Bald and Golden Eagle Protection Act of 197
and would be estimated from effluent data from nuclear power plants by calculational techniques.
2 , as amended, 16 U
.SC. 668a-d.  Clean Air Act of 1970 (CAA), as amended, 42 U.S.C. 7401 et seq.


Clean Water Act of 1972, as amended, 33 U.S.C. 1251 et seq.
These levels of exposure are obviously very low in comparison with the much higher ex-posures incurred by the public from niatural background due to cosmic radia-tion, natural radioactivity in the body and In all materials with which people Average exposures due to natural back-ground radiation In the United States are In the range of I00-125 tillilrems per year.come into contact, air travel, and from many activities commonly engaged in by the public.Specific provLsons of guides for design objeciers.


Endangered Species Act of 1973, as amended, 16 U.S.C. 1 531 et seq.
The proposed guides for radi-oactive materials in liquid effluents would specify limitations on annual total quantities of radioactive material, except tritium. "nd annual average con-centrations of radioactive material Il effluent.


Executive Order 12898, "Federal Actions To Address Environmental Justice in Minority Populations and Low-Income Populations," 59 FR 7629, February 16, 1994.
prior to dilution In a natural body of water, released by each light-water-cooled nuclear )ower reactor at a site. The release of the concentrations and total quantity of radioactive mate-rial from a site at these levels is not likely to result in exposures to the whole body 3r any organ of an Individual in the off-site environment in excess of 5 millirenis.


Farmland Protection Policy Act (FPPA) of 1981, as amended, 7 U.S.C. 4201 et seq.
In deriving the guides on design objec-tive quantities and concentrations, con-servative assumptions have been made on dilution factors, physical, and biologi-cal concentration factors in the food chain, dietary intakes and other per-tinent factors to relate quantities re-leased to exposures offsitc.The proposed guides foi design objec-tives for radioactive materials in gas-eous effluents would limit the total quan-tity of radioactive material relefsed front a site to the offslte environment so that annual average exposure rates due to noble gases at any location on the bound-r.ry of the site or in the offsite environ-ment would not be likely to exceed 10 millirems.


Magnuson-Stevens Fishery Conservation and Management Act of
Annual average concentra- tions at any location on the boundary of a site or in the offsite environment from radioactive lodines or radioactive mate-rial in paxticulate form would be limited to specified values.The proposed guides for design objec-tive concentrations specified for radio-active iodines or radioactive material In particulate form would include a reduc-tion factor of 100,000 for Part 20 con-centration values In air that would allow for possible exposures from certain radi-oactive materials that may be concen-trated in the food chain. Resultant exposures to individuals offsite would not be expected to exceed 5 millirems per year. The reduction factor would include a 1.000 factor by which the maximum permissible concentration of radioactive iodine in air should be reduced to allow for the milk exposure pathway. "'ltls factor of 1,000 has been derived for radio-active iodine, taking into account the milk pathway. However, it has been ar-bitrarily applied to radionuclides of iodinn and to all radionuclides in partic-ulate form with a half-life greater than 8 days. The factor is not appropriate for iodine where milk is not a pathway of exposure or for other radionuclides un-der any actual conditions of exposure.The factor is highly conservative for radionuclides other than iodine and is applied only because it appears feasible to meet these very low levels. The speci-fied annual average exposure rates of 10 millirems from noble gases and specified concentrations of radiolodines and par-ticulates at any location on the boundary 101 Appendix 4. Proposed Appendix I of 10 CFR Part 50 (Continued)
1976, as amended, 16 U.S.C. 1801 et seq.
of the site or in the offsite environment provide reasonable awurance that actual annual exposures to the whole body or any organ of an lndividyal member of the public will not exceed 5 milllrem..
The proposed guides for design oblec-tives would provide that an applicant for a permit to construct a light-water- cooled nuclear power.reactor at a par-ticular site could propose design obJec-tive quantities and concentrations.


Marine Mammal Protection Act of 1972, as amended, 16 U.S.C. 1361 et seq.
in effluents higher than Uiose specified in the guides. The Commission would ap-prove the design objectives If the appli-cant provided reasonable assurance that, taking Into account the environmental characteristics of the site, the concentra- tions and total quantity of radioactive material released by all light-water- cooled nuclear power reactors at the site in either liquid or gaseous efluents would not result in actual exposures to the whole body or any organ of an Individual In the offalte environment in excess of 5 millireins per year.The proposed guides for design objec-tives. (expressed as quantities and con-centrations in emuents) for light-water- cooled. nuclear power reactors are sufficiently conservative to provide rea-sonable assurance that, for most locations having environmental char-acteristics likely to be considered ac-ceptable by the Commission for a nuclear power rc -.ctor site. Increases in radiation exposures to individual members of the public living- at the site boundary, due to radioactive material In either liquid or gaseous effluents from operation of lighxt-water-cooled nuclear power reactors at the site, will generally be less than 5 millirems per year and average exposures to sizeable population groups will gen-erally be less than I millirem per year.Nevertheless, the guides provide that the Commission may specify, as design ob-Jectives, quantities and concentrations of radioactive material above backgrotmd In either liquid or gaseous effluents to be released to uwzestricted areas that are lower than the specified quantities and concentrations if it appears that for a particular site the specified quantities and concentrations are likely to result in annual exposures to an individual that would exceed 5 mlli ems.Conformance with the proposed guides for design objective quantities and conr-centrations in effluents would provide reasonable assurance that the resultant whole body dose to the total populafon exposed would be les than about 400 man-rein ' per Year per 1,000 megawatts electrical installed nuclear generating capacity at a site from radioactive mate-rial in liquid and gaseous effluents.


Migratory Bird Treaty Act of 1918, as amended, 16 U.SC. 703
Av-I A useful measure of the total exposure of a large number of persons Is the man-rem.The exposure of any group of persons mens-ured in man-re-ms is the product ot the num.ber of persons In the group tim the avr age exposure In reme of the mamber of the StoIp, Thus, it seeh .mai- at a popul.-tsiON of It M milluon peopl were exposed to 0.001 rem, (i millirem), the total rma.rem exposure would be 1,000 man-rem.erage exposures to large population groups would be less than 1 nllUrem per year.Guides on technical specification.
-712.


National Environmental Policy Act of 1969, as amended , 42 U.S.C. 4321 et seq.    National Historic Preservation Act of 1966, as amended, 16 U.S.C. 470 et seq.
lim-iting conditions for operation.


Resource Conservation and Recovery Act of 1976, as amended, 42 U.S.C. 6901 et seq.
The pro-posed guidance would include provisions for developing technical specifications with respect to limiting conditions for operation to control radioactivity in ef-fluents from llght-water-cooled nuclear power reactors during normal operations.


Federal Register Notices
The technical specifications would be In-cluded as conditions in operating li-censes. These provisions are designed to assure that reasonable efforts are made to keep actual releases of radioactivity in effluents during operation to levels that are within the guides on design objective quantities and concentrations.
15  46 FR 18026, Council on Environmental Quality, "Forty Most Asked Questions Concerning CEQ's National Environmental Policy Act Regulations," Federal Register, Volume 46, p. 18026, March 23, 1981.  Amended 51 FR 15618, April 25, 1986.


58 FR 63214, U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, "Final Rule for Determining Conformity of General Federal Actions to State or Federal Implementation Plans," Federal Register, Volume 58, p. 63214, November 30, 1993.
It is ex-pected that actual levels of radioactivity in efiluents will normally be within the design objective levels. It is necessary, however, that nuclear power reactors de-signed for generating electricity have a high degree of reliability.


61 FR 28467, U.S. Nuclear Regulatory Commission, "Environmental Review for Renewal of Nuclear Power Plant Operating Licenses; Final Rule," Federal Register, Volume 61, p. 28467, June 5, 1996.
Operating flex-ibility is needed to take into account some variation in the small quantities of radioactivity that leak from fuel ele-ments which may, on a transient basis.result In levels of radioactivity in efflu-ents In excess of the design objective quantities and concentrations.


15  Printed copies of Federal Register notices are available for a fee from the U.S.
The proposed guidance would provide operating flexibility and at the same time assure a positive system of control, by a graded scale of action by the licensee, to reduce releases of radioactivity if rates of release actually experienced, averaged over any calendar quarter, are such that the quantities or concentrations In efflu-ents would be likely to exceed twice the design objective quantities and concen-trations.


Government Printing Office, 732 N Capitol Street, NM Washington, DC 20401, telephone (866) 521
The proposed Appendix I would provide that the Commission may take appropriate action to assure that release rates are reduced if rates of release of quantities and concentrations in effluents actually experienced, averaged over any calendar quarter, indicate that annual rates of release are likely to exceed is range of 4-8 times the design objective quantities and concentrations.
-1800, or they may be downloaded for free from the Government Printing Office Web site: http://www.gpo.gov/fdsys/.     
Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
, Supplement 1, Page
59  61 FR 66537, U.S. Nuclear Regulatory Commission, "Environmental Review for Renewal of Nuclear Power Plant Operating Licenses; Final Rule," Federal Register, Volume 61, p. 66537, December 18, 1996.  64 FR 48496, U.S. Nuclear Regulatory Commission, "Changes to Requirements for Environmental Review for Renewal of Nuclear Power Plant Operating Licenses; Final Rule," Federal Register , Volume 64, p. 48496, September 3, 1999.  69 FR 52040, U.S. Nuclear Regulatory Commission, "Policy Statement on the Treatment of Environmental Justice Matters in NRC Regulatory and Licensing Actions; Final Policy Statement," Federal Register, Volume 69, p. 52040, August 24, 2004.


75 FR 17254, U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, "Revisions to the General Conformity Regulations; Final Rule," Federal Register, Volume 75, p. 17254, April 5, 2010.
Release rates within this range would be expected to keep the annual exposure rate to indi-viduals offsite within a range of 20-40 ttnems per year during the quarterly period. In the proposed guidance on tech-nical specifications, provision would be made for an appropriate period of time for all licensees of light-water-cooled nuclear power reactors to implement the guidance with respect to facility operation.


78 FR 37325, U.S. Nuclear Regulatory Commission, "License Renewal of Nuclear Power Plants; Generic Environmental Impact Statemement and Standard Review Plans for Environmental Reviews," Federal Register, Volume 78, p. 37325
Pursuant to the Atomic Energy Act of 1954, as amended, and section 553 of title 5 of the United States Code, nutice is hereby given that adoption of the follow-Ing amendment to 10 CFR Part 50 is con-templated.
- 37326, June 20, 2013.


Other Documents  Council on Environmental Quality (CEQ), "Considering Cumulative Effects under the National Environmental Policy Act
All Interested persons who wish to msbmit oanmenta or auggestions in connection with the Proposed amend-ment should send them to the Secretary of the Commrlsslo.
," Office of the President, Washington, DC, 1997.  Available at: http://ceq.hss.doe.gov/nepa/ccenepa/ccenepa.ht


====m. Accessed January ====
U.S Atomic Energy Commission, Washington.
28, 201 3.


Council on Environmental Quality (CEQ), "Environmental Justice: Guidance under the National Environmental Policy Act
D.C., 20545, Attention:  
", Office of the President, Washington, DC, December 10, 1997.  Available at: http://ceq.hss.doe.gov/nepa/regs/ej/justice.pd
Chief, Public Proceedinag Branch, within 60 days after publication of this notice in the FZZZRAL REGIsTER.Comments and suggestions received after that period will be considered if It is prac-ticable to do so, but assurance of con-sideation cannot be given except as to comments filed within the period speci-fied, Copies of comments received may be examined in the Commission's Public Document Room at 1717 H Street NW., Washington.


====f. Accessed January ====
D.C.1. Section 50.34a of 10 CFR Part 50 Is amended by adding the following sen-tence at the end of paragraph (a) :&sect; 30.34a Design objeciives fur equip-msnt to control releases of radio-active materiul in e4rluenlo---nuclcur power reactors.(a) I I
28, 201 3. Daily, G.C., S. Alexander, P.R. Ehrlich, J. Lubchenco, P.A. Matson, H.A. Mooney, S. Postel, S.H. Schneider, D. Tilman, and G.M. Woodwell, "Ecosystem Services: Benefits Supplied to Human Societies by Natural Ecosystems," Issues in Ecology, 2:1-16, 1997.  Available at http://www.esa.org/science_resources/issues/FileEnglish/issue2.pdf.  Accessed January 28, 2013.
* The guides set out in Ap-pendix I provide numerical guidance on design objectives for light-water-cooled nuclear power reactors to meet the re-quirement that radioactive material In effluents released to unrestricted areas be kept "as low as practicable." 2. Section 50.36a of 10 CFR Part 50 is amended by adding the following sen-tence at the end of paragraph (b) :&sect; 50.36a Technical specifications on er-fluenis from nuclear power reactors.(b) The guides set out in Ap-pendix I provide numerical guidance on limiting conditions for operation for light-water-cooled nuclear power re-actors to meet. the requirement that radioactive materials in effluents released to unrestricted areas be kept "as low as practicable." 3. A new Appendix I is added to read as follows: Arrsmnax T-NUMUICAL
OVgxoa Von DJraIGN OagZCTntl AND LiirrmNo o(oovmOs wsai OPZAAATO H To Mfi=r Tri Car'stom "As Low AS PRAcnCMILZ" VOR RIO31oACTSSU
LAM'rSAL rN Ltoarr-WAza&-Cooro, NuCmA PowZa RxAcTon ErnLwevra SzcrtoN I. Introduction.


Institute of Electrical and Electronic Engineers, Inc. (IEEE), "National Electrical Safety Code," C2, 2007, New York, NY.
Section 50.34a(a)provides that an application for a permit to construct a nuclear power reactor shall in-clude a description of the preliminary design of equipment to be installed to maintain control over radioactive materials in gaseous and liquid emuents produced during normal reactor operations, including expected op-erational occurrences.


16    Lowrance, R.R., S. McIntyre, and C. Lance, "Erosion and Deposition in a Field/Forest System Estimated Using Cesium
In the case of an ap-plioUtion filed on or After January 2, 1971, the application must also identify the design objectives.
-137 Activity," Journal of Soil and Water Conservation, 43(2):195
-199, 1988.


(Cited in EPA 1993.)  Available at http://www.jswconline.org/content/43/2/195.full.pdf+html. Accessed January 28, 201 3.
and the means to be employed.for keeping levels of radioactive material in effluents to unrestricted areas "as low as practicable".
Section 50.lO6. contains provisions designed to assure that releases of radioactivity from nuclear power reactors to unrestriated areas during normal reactor operations, including expected operational occurrences, are kept"as low as practicable".
This appendix provides numerical guid.ance on design objectives and limiting condi-tions for operation to asaet applicants for.and holders of, licenses for light-water- cooled nuclear power resctors in meeting'the requirement that radioaetive material in efluewt released frmn those fseitlties to un-restrieted Areas be kept "a low as pms.-tiale". This guidance is appropriate only for light-water-eooled nuclear power reactors and not for other types of nuclear facillties.


Mitsch, W.J., and J.G. Gosselink, Wetlands, Van Nostrand Reinhold Co., New York, NY, 1986. (Cited in EPA 1993.)
'4 102 Appendix 4. Proposed Appendix I of 10 CFR Part 50 (Continued)
  Available at http://www.alibris.com/search/books/qwork/7172347/used/Wetlands.  Accessed January 28, 201
SEc. II. Guides on design objectires for light-water-cooled nuclear power reactors licensed under 10 CFR Part So. The guides for design objectives (expressed as quantities and conoentratlons of radioactve material in effluents)  
for light-water-cooled nuclear power reactors specified in paragraphs A and IJ of this section are suficlently conservative to provide reasonable assurance that, for most locations having environmental char-acteristlcs likely to be considered acceptable by the Commission for a nuclear power re-actor site, resultant increases In radiation expcsures tn individual members of the pub-lie living at the site boundary, dud to opera-tiont of light-water-cooled nuclear power re-actors at the site, will generally be less than 5 percent of exposures due to natural back-ground radiation and average exposures to silzeible population groups will generally be less than I percent of exposures due to nat-ural background radiation.


===3.     ===
The guides on design objectives for light-water-cooled nuclear power reactors set forth in para-graphs A and B of this section may be Used by an applicant for a permit to construct a llight-water-cooled ruclear power rewctor as guidance in meeting the requirements of I 50.34a(a)
that applications filed after Jan-tary 2. 107t. Identity the design objectives, and the means to be employed, for keeping levels of radioactive material in effluents to unrestricted areas as low as practicable.For radioactive m.-terial above back-ground In liquid effluents to be released to unrestricted areas by each light-water-cooled nuclear power reactor at a site:.I. The estimated annual total quantity of radioactive mterlal, except tritium. should not exceed 5 curies; and 2. The estimated annual average concen-tr&Uon of radioactive material prior to dilu-tion in a natural body of wa.er, except trtt-ism, should not exceed 0.00002 microcrie (20 ploocturies)
per lilta; and S. The esttloated annual average concen-tratlon of tritium prior to dilution in a nat-ural body of water should not exceed 0.005 mlrerocurle (s.0p0 picocuries)
per i:ter.B. For radlo.ictlve material above back-ground In gaseous effluents, the estimated total quantities Of radioactive material to be released to unrestricted areas by all light-water-cooled nuclear power reactors at a site should not result in: i. An annusl average exposure rate due to noble goses at any location on the boundary of the site or in the ofslte environment In excess of 10 mllIlrems:;
and 2. Annual average concentrations at any location on the boundary of the aste or In the offAtte environment of radioactive lodines.or ,mddtoaetve material in Prt~culate form with a half-life greater than 8 dais, in ex-oem of the coneentirsons In air specified in Appendi.x B, Table If, Column I, of 10 CFR Part 20. divided by 100,000.C. Notwithstanding the guidance in Para-graphs A and B above, design objectives, based on quantities and ooncentlatione of radioactive material shove background in eMuents to be released to Unrestricted areas, a An exposure rate such that a hypothetical individual contlnuously present In the open at any location on the boundary of the site or In the offslte environment would not In-cur a&enrnual exposure in exc-e of 6 mlli-rems.Thita neglects the reduction in the exposures to & real Individual that would be afforded by the distanCe from the site which the Individual is loeated, shieldg provided by living indoors and petioda e1 time the tIndtvidual in not prest in the area.higlier than Lhos, rpeclfled In those parn-graphs may be deemed to meet the require-ment for keeping levels of redioactive
=ao-tertal In efltuenit to unrestricted Areas as low as practicable If the applicant provides rea-sonable asat.ance that: 1. pof radioactive material above back-ground in liquid effluents to be released to unrestricted areas by all light-water-cooled nuclear power reactors at a site, the pro-poed higher qunntil.iea or coneentrations8 will not result In annual exposures to tihe whole body or any organ o1 an individual II excess of 5 millirems:
-and 2. For radLoctlive noble gases and lodlilLes and radloactive kr.aterial in particulate form above background In gansous eflluents to be released to unrestricted areas by all light-water-cooled nuclear power reactors at a site.the proposed higher quantities and concen-trations wtil no!. result tn Annual expokuires to the whole body or any organ of All indi-vldual in excess of 5 niflliremns.


16  Copies of Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers (IEEE) documents may be purchased from the Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers Service Center, 445 Hoes Lane, PO Box 1331, Piscataway, NJ 08855 or through the IEEE's public Web site at http://www.ieee.org/publications_standards/index.html.
Dr Notwithstanding the guidance in panM-graphs A. B, and C above, for a particular site the Commission may specify, as guldance oil design objectives, lower qu.lttititis and con-centrationa of material above background in effluents to be rele&%ed tl un-restricted areas If it appears that the use of the design objectives deecribed in thoGe para-graphs is likely to result In releases of total n quantities of radioactive material from all lIght-water-cooled nuclear power reactors at the alte that are eStimated to an An-nual exposure in excess of 5 miliLrems to the whole body or any organ of an Individual in the offeite environment from radioactive " a-terial above background in either llqtti,, or gaseous effluents.


Rev. 1 of RG 4.2
SEc. III. Guides on technical specifLaftions for limiting conditions for operation for light-water-cooled nuclear power reactors licensed under 10 CFR Part 50. The Ftddes on limiting conditions for operation for light-water-cooled nuclear power reactors set forth below may be used by an applicant for a license to operate a light-water-cooled nu-clear power reactor as guidance in develop-ing technical specifications under I 50.3ia(a)to keep levels of radioactive materials In'For purposes of the guides in Appendix I.exposure of members of the public should be estimated from distributions In the envIron-ment of radioactive material released In efu-ents, For estimates of external exposure the rem may be considered equivalent to the rad;and account should be taken of the aPpro-priate physical paraet-ers (energy of radia-tion, absorption coefficients, etc.. Estimates of internal dose commitment.
, Supplement 1, Page
60 National Marine Fisheries Service (NMFS), "Essential Fish Habitat:  New Marine Fish Habitat Conservation Mandate for Federal Agencies," EFH Federal Agency Primer, Northeast Regional Office, Gloucester, MA, December 1998. Available at:  http://www.nero.noaa.gov/hcd/finprim.pdf.  Accessed January 28 , 201 3.  National Research Council, Valuing Ecosystem Services:  Toward Better Environmental Decision-Making, The National Academies Press, Washington, DC, 2004.


Available at http://www.nap.edu/catalog.php?record_id=11139.  Accessed January 28, 201 3.   Natural Resources Conservation Service (NRCS), "Web Soil Survey," U.S. Department of Agriculture, National Cooperative Soil Survey, 2011. Available at: http://websoilsurvey.nrcs.usda.gov/app/HomePage.ht
In terms of the common unit of dose equivalence (rem).should be generally consistent with the con-ventions or assumptions for cslcutlatlonal purposes moat recently pubuahed by the In-tornatlonal Commiesion on Radiological Pro-tectlon which apply directly to intakes of radioactive material from air and water, and those appljcable to water may be applied to Intakes from food. These conventiOns or a-gumptdons should be used for calculations of dose equivalence except for exposures due to strontium-89, strontfuln-90, or radionu&#xa2;.lldee of Iodine. For those radionuclides the blologi-cal and physical a-umptions of FRC Report No. 2 should be used. It is assumed that an-nual average concentrations of radioactive iodine in the environment, as listed in Part 20, Appendix B, Table Il, would result In annual doses of 1.5 rems to the thyTroid aind the concentration of stront-ium-89 or siren tiurn-90 would result in annual doses of 0.5 rem to the bone. Exposure to the whole body should be assessed as exposur. to the gonads or red bone marrow.eftluents to unrestricted areas as low as prscticable.


====m. Accessed January ====
Section 50.30a(b)
28, 201 3.
provides that licensees shall be guided by cert&tn conalderattons in establishing an F.tvnnomenting operating procodure" that take into account the need for operating flexibility while at the amnie time assure that the licensee will exert his best effort to keep levels of radioactive ma-tertal in effluents ts low as practicable.


Nuclear Energy Institute (NEI), "Severe Accident Mitigation Alternatives (SAMA) Analysis, Guidance Document," NEI 05
The guidance set forth below provides more spe-chfIc guida.nce to iiceiuseeu In this re..pecl.In using the guides set forth in section'IV It Is expected that it should generally be feasible to keep average annual releases of radioActive niatcrial il effluents front Ilght-water-cooled nuclear power renclor within the levels set forth as numerlcal guides for design objectives In section ii above. At the saame time, the lirensee is per-mitted the flexlbility of operation, conmpatible with considerAtLions of health And safety, to assure that the public Is provided a depend-able rource of po0wer even under utusu:al operating conditions which nmay temporarily result In releases higher than such numerical guides for design objectives, but still Within i-veis tentt assure that actual to the pUblic are small fractions of naltiral background radiation.
-01, Revision A, Washington, DC, November 2005.


(ADAMS Accession No. ML060530203)   
It is expected that ut using this operational flexibility under tun-usual operating conditions, the Il'ensee will exert his beat efforts to keep levels of rnidl)-active material in effluentst wit' in the nu-merical guides for design objectives.
Nuclear Energy Institute (NEI), "Industry Ground Water Protection Initiative
-Final Guidance Document," NEI 07
-07, Washington, DC, August 2007.


(ADAMS Accession No. ML072600290)
SEc. TV, Gu:des for limiting conditions for opcration for light-urafer-cooled nuclear power reactors.
  U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA), "Guidance Specifying Management Measures for Sources of Nonpoint Pollution in Coastal Waters," Chapter 7, "Management Measures for Wetlands, Riparian Areas, and Vegetated Treatment Systems, 'Glossary,'" EPA
/840/B-92/002, Office of Wetlands, Oceans & Watersheds, January 1993.  Available at: http://www.epa.gov/owow/nps/MMGI/.  Accessed January 28 , 20 13.


U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA), "Compilation of Air Pollutant Emission Factors," Volume 1:  "Stationary Point and Area Sources," AP 42, Fifth Edition, Office of Air Quality Planning and Standards, Research Triangle Park, NC, January 1995.  Available at:  http://www.epa.gov/ttn/chief/ap42/.  Accessed January
A. If rates of release of radio-Active materials In effluents from liglht-water-cooled nuclear power reactors actually experienced, avernged over any calendar quarter, are such that the estimated anntal quantities or concentrations of radioactive material in effluents are likely to exceed twice the desIgn objective quantities and concentrations set forth in section If above, the licernee should: I. make an investigation to Identify the causes for such release rates; and 2. define and Initiate a program of action to reduce such release rates to the design levels; and 3. report these actions to the Commislson on a timely basis.B. If rates of release of radioactive ma-terial In liquid or gaseous effluents actually experienced, averaged over any calendar quarter, are such that estimated annual quantities or concentrations of radioactive material in effluents are likely to exceed a range of 4-8 times the design objective quantitles and concentrations set forth In section TI above.6 the Commission will take appropriate action to assure that such re-lease rates ere reduced. (Section 50,360(a)(2) requires the licensee to submit certain reports to the Commission with regard to the quantities of the principal radionuelides r-eleased to unrestricted areas. It also pro-vides that, on the basis of such reports and any additional information the Conuntsslon may obtain from the licenene and others, the commission may from time to time require the licensee to take Such ac~lon as the Commission deems appropriate.)
28, 201 3. U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA), "Guidelines for Ecological Risk Assessment," EPA/630/R-95/002F, Risk Assessment Forum, Washington, DC, April 1998. Available at:  http://www.epa.gov/raf/publications/guidelines
C. The guides for limiting conditions for operation described In paragraphs A and D of this section are applicable to technical' Release ;%tes within thou range would be expected to keep the annual exposure rate to individuals offalte within a range of 20-40 mnrems per year during this quarterly period.I 103 r Appendix 4. Proposed Appendix Ilof 10 CFR Part 50 (Continued)
-ecological
epecificatUona Includcd In any license au-thornzing operation of a light-water-cooled nuclear power reactor constructed pursuant to a construction permit for which applica-tion was fied on or Mter January 2, 1971.Fotr lght-water-cooled nuclear power reactors L constructed pursuant to a construction per-mit for which application was filed prior to January 2, 1971, appropriate technical
-risk-assessment.htm.  Accessed January 28 , 201 3.     U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA), "Consideration of Cumulative Impacts in EPA Review of NEPA Documents," EPA 315
&peel.ficaUtons should be developed to carry out the purpom of keeping levels of rs~dilontlve material In effluents to unrestricted arem as low as practicable.
-R-99-002, Office of Federal Activities, May 1999. Available at:  http://www.epa.gov/compliance/resources/policies/nepa/.  Accessed January 28, 201 3.


U.S. Geological Survey (USGS), "USGS NLCD Land Cover Class Definitions," USGS Earth Resources Observation Data Center, Land Cover Institute, Sioux Falls, SD, 2010. Available at: http://landcover.usgs.gov/classes.ph
In any event, all holders of licenses authorizing operation of a light-water-cooled nuclear power reoactor ehould, after (36 months from effective date of this guide). develop technical specifications In conformity with the guides of this Section.(Sec. 161, 08 Brat. 948: 42 UA.B. 2201)Dated at Weahlngton.


====p. Accessed January ====
D.C., this 4th day of June 1971.For the Atomic Energy Commission, W. B. MCCOOL, Secrctary of the Commission.
28, 201 3.


Vaughan, R., Endangered Species Act Handbook, Government Institutes, Inc., Rockville, MD, 1994.  Available at http://www.amazon.com/Endangered
IFit Doc.71-8049 Ilied 0-8-71:8:51 amn 14 104 4}}
-Species-Act-Handbook-Vaughan/dp/0865873925.  Accessed January 28, 201 3.}}


{{RG-Nav}}
{{RG-Nav}}

Revision as of 18:10, 18 July 2018

Guide to the Preparation of Environmental Reports for Nuclear Power Plants, Issued for Comment
ML13350A248
Person / Time
Issue date: 08/31/1972
From:
US Atomic Energy Commission (AEC)
To:
References
Download: ML13350A248 (113)


GUIDE TO THE PREPARATION

OF ENVIRONMENTAL

REPORTS FOR NUCLEAR POWER PLANTS U.S. ATOMIC ENERGY COMMISSION

DIRECTORATE

OF REGULATORY

STANDARDS AUGUST 1972 ISSUED FOR COMMENT

GUIDE TO THE PREPARATION

OF ENVIRONMENTAL

REPORTS FOR NUCLEAR POWER PLANTS U.S. ATOMIC ENERGY COMMISSION

DIRECTORATE

OF REGULATORY

STANDARDS AUGUST 1972 Issued for comment TABLE OF CONTENTS Page INTRODUCTION

.................................................

National Environmental Goals ....................................

Applicant's Environmental Reports .................................

Commission Action on Environmcntal Reports .........................

Preparation of Environmental Reports ...............................

Criteria and Technical Specifications Relating to Environmental Impact ........STANDARD FORMAT AND CONTENT OF ENVIRONMENTAL

REPORTS FOR NUCLEAR POWER PLANTS

1. OBJECTIVES

OF THE PROPOSED FACILITY .......................

3 3 4 1.1 Requirement for power .......................

1.1.1 Demand characteristics

....................

1.1.2 Power supply ..........................

1.1.3 System demznd and resource capability comparison

1.1.4 Input and output diagram .................

1.1.5 Report from Regional Reliability Council .......1.2 Other primary objectives

........................

1.3 Consequences of delay ........................

2. TH E SITE ...................................................

2.1 2.2 2.3 2.4 2.5 2.6 2.7 2.8 2.9 Site location and layout .. ............

Regional demography, land and water use ..............

Regional historic and natural landmarks

...............

Geology .....................................

Hydrology

...................................

M eteorology

..................................

Ecoloý, ......................................

Background radiological characteristics

................

Other environmental features .......................

.. .. .. .. .... .. .. .. .... .. ........ .. .. .. .... .. .. ...... .. .. ...... .. .. ........ .. ....5 5 5 5 6 6 6 6 7 7 7 7 8 8 8 8 8 9 9 9 9 9 9 10 10 10 11 II I1 3. TH E PLANT ................................................

3.1 3.2 3.3 3.4 3.5 3.6 3.7 3.8 3.9 External appearance

.............................

Reactor and steam-electric system ...................

Plant water use ................................

Heat dissipation system ..........................

Radwaste systems ..............................

Chemical and biocide systems ......................

Sanitary and other waste systems ....................

Radioactive materials inventory

.....................

Transmission facilities

............................

..........................................................................................iii PaOW

4. ENVIRONMENTAL

EFFECTS OF SITE PREPARATION, PLANT AND TRANSMISSION

FACILITIES

CONSTRUCTION

..........................

12 4.J Site preparation and plant construction

.. ..........................

12 4.2 Transmission facilities co

n. iruction

.. .............................

13 4.3 Resources committed

... ......................................

13 S. ENVIRONMENTAL

EFFECTS OF PLANT OPERATION

...................

13 5.1 Effects of operation of heat dissipation system .. ..................

.. 13 5.2 Radiological impact on bio:j other than man .. ......................

14 5.2.1 Exposure pathways ......................................

is 5.2.2 Radioactivity in environment

... .........................

.. Is 5.2.3 Dose rate estimiales

... ...................................

15 5.3 Radiological impact on man ... ................................

15 5.3.1 Exposure pathways ... ...................................

Is 5.3.2 Liquid effluents

.... ...................................

.. Is 5.3.3 Gaseous effluents

.... ...................................

16 5.3.4 Direct radiation

... .....................................

16 5.3.4.1 Radiation from facility ..............................

16 5.3.4.2 Transportation of radioaclive materials

.. ................

16 5.3.5 Other exposure pathways ..................................

17 5.3.5 Summary of annual radiation doses ...........................

17 5.4 Effects of chemical and biocide discharges

.. ........................

17 5.5 Effects of sanitary and other Waste discharges

......................

17 5.6 Effects of operation and maintenance of the transmission system ........ 17 5.7 O ther effects .............................................

17 5.8 Resources committed

... ......................................

17 6. EFFLUENT AND ENVIRONMENTAL

MEASUREMENTS

AND MONITORING

PROGRAMS ....................................................

18 6.1 Applicant's pre-operational environmental programs ... .................

18 6.1.I Surface waters ..............

........................

.. 19 6.1.2 Ground water ..........................................

19 6.1.3 Air ... ..............................................

20 6.1.4 Land .. ..............................................

20 6.1.5 Radiological surveys .. ..................................

20 6.2 Applicant's proposed operational monitoring programs .. ...............

21 6.2.1 Radiological monitoring

.. ................................

21 6.2.2 Chemical effluent monitoring

.. ............................

21 6.2.3 Thermal effluent monitoring

.. .............................

21 6.2.4 Meteorological monitoring

.. ..............................

22 6.2.5 Ecological monitoring

.. .................................

22 4 6.3 Related environmental measurement and monitoring programs ..........

22 iv Pawe

7. ENVIRONMENTAL

EFFECTS OF ACCIDENTS

.......................

23 7.1 Plant accidents

..........................................

23 7.2 Transportation accidents

.....................................

28 7.3 Other accidents

..........................................

28 8. ECONOMIC AND SOCIAL EFFECTS OF PLANT CONSTRUCTION

AND OPERATION

................................................

28 8.1 Value of delivered products ..................................

28 8.2 Incom e ...............................................

29 8.3 Em ployment ...................

.........................

29 8.4 Taxes .................................................

20 8.5 Externalities

.............................................

29 8.6 Other effects ............................................

29

9. ALTERNATIVE

ENERGY SOURCES AND SITES ......................

30 9.1 Alternatives not requiring the creation of new generating capacity ....... 30 9.2 Alternatives requiring the creation of new generating capacity ..........

,30 9.2.1 Selection of candidate regions ............................

30 9.2.2 Selection of candidate sit

e. plant alternatives

..................

32 9.3 Co.--nurison of practicable alternatives and the proposed facility .........

33 10. PLANT DESIGN ALTERNATIVES

................................

34 10.1 Cooling system (exclusive of intake and discharge)

..................

36 10.2 Intake system ............................................

36 10.3 Discharge system .........................................

36 10.4 Chemical systems ..........................................

36 10.5 Biocide systems ..........................................

36 10.6 Sanitary waste system .....................................

36 10.7 Liquid radwaste systems ....................................

36 10.8 Gaseous radwaste systems ...................................

37 10.9 Transmission facilities

...................................

.... 37 10.10 Other systems ............................................

37 10.11 The proposed plant .......................................

37 11. SUMMARY BENEFIT-COST

ANALYSIS .............................

37 1

2. ENVIRONMENTAL

APPROVALS

AND CONSULTATIONS

...............

37 1

3. REFERENCES

..............................................

38 Table I -Monetized Bases for Generating Costs ............................

39 Table 2 -Guidance for Description of Environmental Effects ...................

40 Form AEC- Benefits from the Proposed Facility .........................

50 Form AEC- Cost Description of Proposed Facility and Transmission Hook-Up ..... 51 Supplementary Forms for Alternative Systems .............................

54 v APPENDICES

Page 1. Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50 ("Interim Statement of General Policy and Procedure:

Implementation of the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 [Public Law 91-1901")

.. ...................................................

85 2. Questionnaire for Eliciting Basic Data for Source-Term Calculation

.............

96 3. Example of Chart Showing Radiation Exposure Pathways .......................

99 4. Proposed Appendix I of 10 CFR Part 50 ("Numerical Guides for Design Objectives and Limiting Conditions for Operation to Meet the Criterion

'As Low as Practicable'

for Radioactive Material in Light-Water-Cooled Nuclear Power Reactor Effluents")

... 100 vi 4 INTRODUCTION

NATIONAL ENVIRONMENTAL

GOALS Prior to the issuance of a construction permit or an operating license for a nuclear power plant, the U.S.Atomic Energy Commission is required to assess the potential environmental effects of that plant in order to assure that issuance of the permit or license will be consistent with the national environmental goals, as set forth by the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 (Public Law 91-190). In order to obtain information essential to this assessment, the Commission requires each applicant for a permit or a license to submit a report on the potential environmental impacts of the proposed plant and associated facilities.

The national environmental goals as expressed by the National Environmental Policy Act (NEPA) are as follows: "... it is the continuing responsibility of the Federal Government to use all practical means, coiisistent with other essential considerations of national policy, to improve and coordinate Federal plans, functions, programs, and resources to the end that the Nation may-"(l) fulfill the responsibilities of each generation as trustee of the environment for succeeding generations;

"(2) assure for all Americans safe, healthful, productive and esthetically and culturally pleasing surroundings;

"(3) attain the widest range of beneficial use of the environment without degradation, risk to health or safety, or other undesirable and unintended consequences;

"(4) preserve important historic, cultural, and natural aspects of our national heritage and maintain, wherever possible, an environment which supports diversity and variety of individual choice;"(5) achieve a balance between population and resource use which will permit high standards of living and a wide sharing of life's amenities;

and"(6) enhance the quality of renewable resources and approach the maximum attainable recycling of depletable resources." Executive Order 11514 (35 F.R. 4247) of March 4, 197/0, by which all Federal agencies were required, to the fullest extent possible, to direct their policies, plans and programs to meeting the goals set out in NEPA.On April 2, 1970, the Commission's initial implementation of NEPA was published

(35 F.R.5463) as 4n Appendix D to 10 CFR Part 50.Substantial amendments to Appendix EP were published on December 4, 1970 (35 F.R. 18469), and further minor amendments on July 7. 1971 (36 F.R. 12731).On September

9, 1971, a major revision of Arn""dix D, entided "Interim Statement of General P,..x arid Procedure:

Implementation of the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 (P. L.91-190), was published

(36 F.R. 18071). A copy of Appendix D, with amendments to May 18, 1972, is attached as Appendix I.APPLICANT'S

ENVIRONMENTAL

REPORTS The revised Appendix D of 10 CFR 50 discusses, in the first five paragraphs of Section A, the required content of the Environmental Reports to be submitted by the applicant:

"1. lEach applicant'

for a permit to construct a ruclear power reactor...

shall submit with AMs application three hundred copies ... of a separate document, entitled 'Applicant's Environmental Report-Construction Permit Stage,' which discusses the following environmental considerations:

"(a) the environmental impact of the proposed action,"(b) any adverse environmental effects which cannot be avoided should the proposal be implemented,"(c) alternatives to the proposed action,"(d) the relationship between local short-term uses of man's environment and the maintenance and enhancement of long-term productivity, and'Where the "applicant", as used in the Appendix, is a Federal agency, different arrangements for Implementing the National Environmental Policy Act may be made. pursuant to the guidelines established by the Council on Environmental Quality.The obligation of the Commission with respect to furthering of the above aims derives from the I

INTRODUCTION

NATIONAL ENVIRONMENTAL

GOALS Prior to the issuance of a construction permit or an operating license for a nuclear power plant, the U.S.Atomic Energy Commission is required to assess the potential environmental effects of that plant in order to assure that issuance of the permit or license will be consistent with the national environmental goals, as set forth by the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 (Public Law 91-190). In order to obtain information essential to this assessment, the Commission requires each applicant for a permit or a license to submit a report on the potential environmental impacts of the proposed plant and associated facilities.

The national environmental goals as expressed by the National Environmental Policy Act (NEPA) are as follows: " ...it is the continuing responsibility of the Federal Government to use all practical means, cohisistent with other essential considerations of national policy, to improve and coordinate Federal plans, functions, programs, and resources to the end that the Nation may-"(1) fulfill the responsibilities of each generation as trustee of the environment for succeeding generations;

"(2) assure for all Americans safe, healthful, productive and esthetically and culturally pleasing surroundings;

"(3) attain the widest range of beneficial use of thp environment without degradation, risk to health or safety, or other undesirable and unintended consequences;

"(4) preserve important historic, cultural, and natural aspects of our national heritage and maintain, wherever possible, an environment which supports diversity and variety of individual choice;"(5) achieve a balance between population and resource use which will permit high standards of living and a wide sharing of life's amenities;

and"(6) enhance the quality of renewable resources and approach the maximum attainable recycling of depletable resources." The obligation of the Commission with respect to the furthering of the above aims derives from Executive Ordei 11514 (35 F.R. 4247) of March 4.l9j0, by which all Federal agencies were required, to the fullest extent possible, to direct their policies, plans and programs to meeting the goals set oui in NEPA.On April 2, 1970, the Conimission's initial implementation of NEPA was published

(35 F.R.5463) as an Appendix D to 10 CFR Part 50.Substantial amendments to Appendix D were published on December 4, 1970 (35 F.R. 18469), and further minor amendments on July 7, 1971 (36 F.R. 12731).On September

9, 1971, a major revision of Ar"'ndix D, entitled "Interim Statement of General PL,.,:. antd Procedure:

Implementation of the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 (P. L.91-190), was published

(36 F.R. 18071). A copy of Appendix D, with amendments to May 18, 1972, is attached as Appendix I.APPLICANT'S

ENVIRONMENTAL

REPORTS The revised Appendix D of 10 CFR 50 discusses, in the first five paragraphs of Section A, the required content of the Environmental Reports to be submitted by the applicant: "I. Each applicant'

for a permit to construct a r aclear power reactor...

shall submit with his application three hundred copies.. .of a separate document, entitled .'Applicant's Environmental Report-Construction Permit Stage,' which discusses the following environmental considerations:

"(a) the environmental impact of the proposed action,"(b) any adverse environmental effects which cannot be avoided should the proposal be implemented,"(c) alternatives to the proposed action,"(d) the relationship between local short-term uses of man's environment and the maintenance and enhancement of long-term productivity, and'Where the "applicant", as used in the Appendix.

is a Federal agency. different arrangements for Implementing the National Environmental Policy Act may be made, pursuant to the guidelines established by the Council on Environmental Quality.I

"(e) any irreversible and irretrievable commitments of resources which would be involved in the proposed action should it be implemented.

"2. The discussion of alternatives to the p-, posed action in the Environmental Report required by paragraph I shall be sufficiently complete to aid the Commission in developing and exploring, pursuant to section 102(2XD) of the National Environmental Policy Act, 'appropriate alternatives

.. .in any propo.!,a.

which involves unresolved conflicts L:.,tcrning alternative uses of available resot. ,::-ic.'"3. The Environmental Report required by paragraph I shall include a cost-benefit analysis which considers and balances the environmental effects of the facility and the alternatives available for reducing or avoiding adverse environmental effects, as well as the environmental, economic, technical and other benefits of the facility.

The cost-benefit analysis shall, to the fullest extent practicable, quantify the various factors considered.

To the extent that such factors cannot be quantified, they shall be discussed in qualitative terms. The Environmental Report should contain sufficient data to aid the Commission in its development of an independent cost-benefit analysis covering the factors specified in this paragraph.

"4. The Environmental Report required by paragraph I shall include a discussion of the status of compliance of the facility with applicable environmental quality standards and requirements (including, but not limited to, thermal and other water quality standards promulgated under the Federal Water Pollution Control Act) which have been imposed by Federal, State and regional agencies having responsibility for environmental protection.

In addition, the environmental impact of the facility shall be fully discussed with respect to matters covered by such standards and requirements irrespective of whether a certification from the appropriate authority has been obtained (including, but not limited to, any certification obtained pursuant to section 21(b) of the Federal Water Pollution Control Act 2). Such discussion shall be reflected in 2No permit or license will, of course, be Issued with respect to an activity for which a certification required by section 21(b) of the Federal Water Pollution Act has not been obtained.the cost-benefit analysis prescribed in paragraph

3. While satisfaction of AEC standards and criteria pertaining to radiological effects will be necessary to meet the licensing requirements of the Atomic Energy Act, the cost-benefit analysis prescribed in paragraph

3 shall, for the purposes of the National Environmental Policy Act, consider the radiological effects, together with the thermal effects and other environmental effects, of the facility."5. Each applicant for a license to operate a production or utilization facility described in paragraph I shall submit with his application three hundred (300) copies ... of a separate document to be entitled 'Applicant's Environmental Report-Operating License Stage,' which discusses the same environmental considerations described in paragraphs

14, but only to the extent that they differ from those discussed in the Applicant's Environmental Report previously submitted in iccordance with paragraph I.The 'Applicant's Environmental Report-Operating License Stage' may incorporate by reference any information contained in the Applicant's Environmental Report previously submitted in accordance with paragraph

1. With respect to the operation of nuclear power reactors, the applicant, unless otherwise required by the Commission, shall submit the 'Applicant's Environmental Report-Operating License Stage' only in connection with the first licensing action that would authorize full-power operation of the facility, 3 except that such report shall be submitted in connection with the conversion of a provisional operating license to a full-term license." As is clear from the above paragraphs, two Environmental Reports are required.

The first is the"Applicant's Environmental Report-Construction Permit Stage" which must be submitted in conjunction with the construction permit application.

The second is the "Applicant's Environmental Report-Operating License Stage," which must be submitted later in conjunction with the operating license application.

The second Report is, in effect, to be an updating of the first one and should: a. Discuss differences between currently projected environmental effects of the nuclear power plant sThis report is in addition to the report required at the construction permit stage.4 4 2 (including those which would degrade and those which would enhance environmental conditions)

and the effects discussed in the Environmental Report submitted at the construction stage.(Differences may result, for example, from changes in plans, changes in plant design, availability of new or more detailed information, or changes in surrounding land use or zoning classifications.)

b. Discuss the results of all studies which were not completed at the time of pre-construction review and which were specified to be completed before the pre.operational review. Indicate how the results of these studies were factored into the design and proposed operation of the plant.c. Describe in detail the monitoring programs which have been and will be undertaken to determine the effects of the operating plant on the environment.

Include the results of preoperational monitoring activities.

A listing of types of measurements, kinds, and numbers of. samples collected, frequencies, and analyses should be provided and the locations described and indicated on a map of the area.d. Discuss those planned studies, that are not yet completed, that may yield results relevant to the environmental impact of the plan

t. COMMISSION

ACTION ON ENVIRONMENTAL

REPORTS As noted in paragraph

6 of Section A of the revised Appendix D to 10 CFR 50, the Commission places each applicant's Environmental Report in the AEC's Public Document Room in Washington, D.C.and in a local public document room near the proposed site. The Report is also made available to the public at the appropriate State, regional and metropolitan clearinghouses.

At the same time, a public announcement is made and a summary notice published in the Federal Register.The applicant's Environmental Report, relevant published information, and any comments received from interested persons are considered by the Commission's regulatory staff in preparing a "Draft Detailed Statement of Environmental Considerations" concerning the proposed licensing action. The regulatory staff's Draft Statement and the applicant's Environmental Report are transmitted for comment to the Council on Environmental Quality, to certain Federal agencies, and "to the Governor or appropriate State and local officials, who are authorized to develop and enforce environmental standards, of any affected State." Comments on the Report and the. Draft Statement are requested within a specified time interval.

The Draft Statement is made available to the general public in the same manner as the Report.As described in detail in paragraphs

6 through 9 of Section A of the revised Appendix D, the regulatory staff considers the comments on the Report and on the Draft Statement received from the various Federal.State, and local agencies and officials, from the applicant, and from private organizations and individuals, and prepares a "Final Detailed Statement on the Environmental Considerations." The Final Statement is transmitted to the Council on Environmental Quality and is made "available to appropriate Federal, State and local agencies and State, regional, and metropolitan clearinghouses." A public announcement is made and a notice of availability published in the Federal Register.Subsequent hearings and action on the environmental aspects involved in issuance of a construction permit or operating license are based on the Commission's Final Environmental Statement.

The Environmental Statement takes into account information from many sources, including the applicant's Environmental Report and its supplements, and the comments of the various governmental agencies, the applicant, and private organization- and individuals.

The applicant's Environmental Report is an important document of public record. Therefore, the applicant is urged to give full attention to the completeness of the Repor

t. PREPARATION

OF ENVIRONMENTAL

REPORTS The second Section of this Introduction, with particular reference to the paragraphs quoted from the revised Appendix D of 10 CFR 50, provides general information concerning the content of the applicant's Environmental Report. To provide specific and detailed guidance, the following "Standard Format and Content of Environmental Reports for Nuclear Power Plants" has been prepared.

Each applicant should follow this format in detail.If any topics in the guide relate to information not available at the time the Environmental Report is prepared, the applicant should indicate when the information will be available.

If any topics are not relevant to the particular plant under consideration, the applicant should identify them.Descriptive and/or narrative text as well as tables, charts, graphs, etc. should be used. Each subject should be treated in sufficient depth and should be 3 documented

4 to permit a reviewer independently to evaluate the extent of the environmental impact. The exact length of the Environmental Report will depnd not only on the format adopted but, also and more importantly, on the nature of the plant and its environment.

Tables, line drawings, and photographs should be used wherever contributory to the clarity and brevity of the Report. Descriptive and narrative passages should be brief and concise. The number of significant figures stated in numerical data should reflect the accuracy of the-data.Pertinent published information relating to the site, the plant, and its surroundings should be referenced.

Where published information is essential to evaluate specific environmental effects of the plant construction and operation, it should be included, in summary or verbatim form, in the Environmental Report or as an appendix to the report.Some of the information to be included in the Environmental Report may have already been prepared by the applicant during consideration of the safety aspects of the proposed facility.

In such cases, this information (whether in the form of text, tables or figures) should be incorporated in the Environmental Report where appropriate to. avoid duplication of effort.4,,Documentation" as used in this Guide means presentation of evidence supporting data and stalements and Includes: (I) references to published Information, (2) citations from the applicant's experience, (3) references to unpublished information developed by the applicant or the applicant's consultants.

Statements not supported by documentation are acceptable provided the applicant identifies them either as Information for which documentation Is not available or as expressions of belief or judgment.The site for a nuclear power plant may already contain one or more "unr&' (i.e. steam-electric plants), either in being or for which an application for a construction permit or operating license has been filed.The applicant, in preparing the Environmental Report relating to such a site, should consider the effec's of the proposed plant (and its in-service schedule)

in conjunction with the effects of both pre-existing and projected'

plants. Further, if the site contains sources of environmental impact other than electric power plants, the environmental impact of these and their interactions with the proposed plant should be taken into account.CRITERIA AND TECHNICAL

SPECIFICATIONS

RELATING TO ENVIRONMENTAL

IMPACT Prior to issuance of a construction permit, the applicant will be required to prepare and submit, where applicable, proposed criteria and technical specifications relating to environmental impact. The criteria should be those identified for use in construction and operation of the facility to minimize environmental impact. The technical specifications should specify the limits of chemical and thermal releases to the environment during construction and operation.

Administrative procedures, surveillance and controls to assure compliance with the proposed criteria and technical specifications should also be identified.

4 4'Projected plants are those for which an application for a construction permit or operating license has been filed.I 4 STANDARD FORMAT AND CONTENT OF ENVIRONMENTAL

REPORTS FOR NUCLEAR POWER PLANTS

1. OBJECTIVES

OF THE PROPOSED FACILITY This Section should discuss the objectives of the proposed facility -the power requirement to be satisfied, the system reliability to be achieved, any other primary objectives to be met -and.should do so in sufficient detail to make clear those aspects of the power requirement and system reliability, such as date of readiness, that will directly influence the choice of alternatives as presented in subsequent sections of the Environmental Report.1.1 Requirement for power This Section should discuss the requirement for the proposed nuclear unit(s) in the applicant's system and in the region, considering the overall power supply situation, present load and projected load growth, reserve margins, and consequences of delay in providing the proposed new generation capacity on adequacy and reliability of the bulk power supply. The data presented should be consistent with that furnished to the Federal Power Commission and the Regional Reliability Council.1.1.1 Demand characteristics The applicant should present data on the past pattern of demand characteristics and a forecast of future market trends. The presentation should include summary results of an appropriate sensitivity analysis indicating thi basis of demand forecasts, such as average income, present per capita consumption, or other correlates of power demand. The data identified below should include the five years preceding the filing of the Environmental Report through at least two years beyond the projected initial date of commercial operation of the last nuclear, unit with which the Report is concerned.

c) Load duration curves or information derived from such curves to indicate economic or other reasons for type of generation selected.1.1.2 Power supply This Section should discuss briefly the applicant's bulk power supply planning and present actual and projected generating capabilities, capacity purchases and capacity sales at the time of annual system peak.hour demand for the five years preceding filing of this Report through at least two years beyond the projected initial date of commercial operation of the last nuclear unit with which the Environmental Report is concerned.

1.1.2.1 Capacity resources a) Capability assigned to each category of generation:

hydroelectric, fossil, nuclear.pumped storage, etc.b) Capacity sales.c) Capacity purchases.

d) New generating units and their projected capabilities.

e) Planned retirements of present capacities for economic, environmental or other reasons.1.1.2.2 Reserve margin The applicant's minimum system reserve criterion should be described.

The basis and justification for its adoption should be presented.

Describe the method employed to determine the minimum system reserve criterion such as single largest unit, probability method based on loss of load one day in ten years, or historical data and judgment.

if probabilistic studies are used as a planning tool the results should be a)b)Annual system peak-hour demand, Annual system peak-hour demand adjusted to reflect firm power transactions with other power suppliers, and 5 stated along with the significant input data utilized, such as the load model, generating unit characteristics (including forced outage rates and maintenance schedules), the duration of periods examined, and a general description of the methodology employed.Discuss the effect of operation of the proposed nuclear unit(s) on the applicant's minimum system reserve criterion.

In addition, discuss the effects of present and planned interconnections on the minimum system reserve criterion.

Describe the minimum reserve margin responsibility to other participants of the area coordinating group or power pool.1.1.3 System demand and resource capability comparison Show applicant's system demand, resource capability and reserve margin with and without the proposed nuclear unit(s). The information should be presented on two graphs: Applicant's system demand or resources (MWe) versus yeai,: 5 curves showing capability resources with the proposed unit(s) in operation, capability resources without the proposed unit(s), annual system peak demand, generating capability with the proposed unit(s), and generating capability without the proposed unit(s).Applicant's reserve margin (as percent of annual system peak demand) versus years: 2 curves showing reserve margin with the unit(s) and reserve margin without the unit(s).In all graplis the years, plotted as abscissae, should be from five years preceding the date of filing of the Environmental Report through at least two years after the scheduled initial date of operation of the last unit.1.1.4 Input and output diagram A block diagram should be submitted showing the applicant's system power input and output (power consumption)

at the time of peak-hour demand for for the first year of commercial operation.

The block diagram should represent the applicant's system capability resources (MWe), showing two categories of input: (1) the applicant's system generating capabilities (MWe) according to type (fossil, hydro, nuclear, other), and (2) the capacity transactions (MWe) and other arrangements with outside organization(s).(Identify each outside organization.)

The output of the block representing the applicant's system capability resources should consist of: (1) the peak demand (MWe) for each load market category (industrial, commercial, residential, other), and (2) the peak demand (MWe) for each wholesale market category (municipal, cooperative, other).In addition, the output should show system firm power transactions, approximate total system losses, and system reserve, all in MWe. A separate block diagram should be provided for each generating unit with which the Environmental Report is concerned.

1.1.5 Report from Regional Reliability Council Submit the report by the appropriate Regional Reliability Council(s)

which identifies the requirement for power in the affected area.This report should include: a) Description of the minimum reserve criterion for the region or qubregion.

b) Identification.

description and brief discussion of studies conducted by the Council to determine the adequacy and reliability of power supply in the region or subregion for the first three years of commercial operation of the proposed nuclear unit(s) at the time of annual peak-hour demand.c) The latest date the proposed nuclear unit(s) can be placed in commercial operation without endangering the adequacy and reliability of the projected bulk power supply.1.2 Other primary objectives If other primary objectivws are to be met by the proposed facility, such as the production of process steam for sale, or desalting water, an analysis of these should be made.4 4 I 6

1.3 Consequences of delay The economic and other consequences of delays in the proposed project should be discussed.

Where the applicant has a legal obligation to supply energy to meet the demands of a specified area, the nature and extent of this obligation should be made clear.The role of the proposed facility in fulfilling the applicant's obligation should be discussed.

The applicant should discuss the effects of delaying the scheduled in-service date of the proposed nuclear unit(s) on the adequacy and reliability of the power supply for the applicant's systems, subregion and region, as well as for other interconnected utilities in the subregion or region.2. THE SITE This Section should present the basic, relevant information concerning those physical, biological, and human characteristics of the area environment that might be affected by the construction and operation of a nuclear power plant on the designated site. To the extent possible, the information presented should reflect observations and measurements made over a period of years.2.1 Site location and layout Provide a map showing the coordinates of the site and its location with respect to State, county and other political subdivisions.

On detailed maps show location of the plant perimeter, exclusion area boundary, utility property, abutting and adjacent properties, including water bodies, wooded areas, and farms, nearby settlements, industrial plants.parks and other public facilities, and transportation links (railroads, highways, waterways).

Indicate total acreage owned by the applicant and that part occupied or modified by the plant and plant facilities.

Indicate other uses, if any, of applicant's property and the acreage devoted to these uses. Describe any plans for site modifications, such as a visitor's center or park. A contour map of the site should also be supplied.2.2 Regional demography, land and water use Two maps indicating the locations and areas of towns and cities should be provided, with the first covering an area of 10-mile radius centered at the proposed plant location and the second covering an area of 50-mile radius.Each map should present the 16 cardinal compass directions identified by marked lines radiating from the reactor building location.The 10-mile map should have circles, centered at the reactor building location, of I, 2, 3. 4, 5, and 10 miles radius; on the 50-mile map, circles with radii of 5, 10. 20, 30, 40 and 50 miles should be draw

n. The populations

(1970 census) of the towns and cities shown on the maps should be indicated either on tlte maps or in a separate tabulation.

The above maps will show 22.5' segments bounded by arcs and compass lines. Prepare a duplicate pair of maps, omitting the towns and cities, and bisect each angle formed by two adjacent compass lines with a broken line.This will generate sectors centered with respect to the compass directions.

The permanent and transient populations within these sectors should be tabulated for the following:

1970 (census), year of proposed plant startup, and census years through the anticipated life of the plant.Descriptive material should include tables giving the population and visitor statistics of neighboring schools, plants, hospitals, sports facilities, residential areas. parks, beaches, etc., within 5 miles from the plant. Indicate the nature and extent of present land use (agriculture, livestock raising, dairies.residences, industries, recreation, transportation.

etc.).Indicate the nature and extent of present water use (water supplies, irrigation, recreatioti, transportation, etc.) with ihe plant site and environs.

The applicant should provide data concerning any drawdown of ground water caused by withdrawals from neighboring major industrial and municipal wells and how they may result in the transport of material from the site to those or other wells. All points of water usage of a stream or lake within 50 miles should be identified and the population associated with each use point given. In addition, all population centers taking water from waterwavs from the plant to the ocean should be tabulated (distance and population).

Sources which are river bank wells should be tabulated separately with their associated population.

Note whether any other nuclear facilities are located within a 50-mile radius of the site.The degree of detail to be provided will generally depend upon distance from the 7 plant; that is, nearby activities (within 5 miles from the plant) should be desc:ribed in greater detail than those at greater distances.

2.3 Regional historic Pnd natural landmarks Areas valued for either their historic or natural significance may be affected.

The Environmental Report should include a brief discussion of the historic and natural significance, if any, of the plant site and nearby areas with specific attention to the sites and areas listed in the National Register of Historic Places and the National Registry of Natural Landrnarks. (The 1972 cumulative revision of the National Register is in the Federal Register of March 15, 1972, 37 F.R.5428; additions are published in the Federal Register on the first Tuesday of each month.)State and local historical societies should also be consulted.

In addition, indicate whether or not the site has any archaeological significance and explain how conclusions were reached. If such significance or value is present, describe plans to ensure its preservation.

State whether the proposed transmission line right-of-way from the plant to the hook-up with existing system (Section 3.9) will pass through or near any area or location of known historic, natural, or archaeological significance.

2.4 Geology Describe the major geological aspects of the site and its immediate environs.

The discussion should be limited to noting the broad features and general characteristics of the site and environs (stratigraphy, soil and rock types, faults, seismic history).2.5 Hydrology The effects of plant construction and operation on any adjacent above-ground or below-ground bodies of water are of prime importance.

Accordingly, describe the physical, chemical, and hydrological characteristics (and their seasonal variations)

of surface and ground waters (marshes, lakes, streams, estuaries, bays, oceans, etc.) of the site and the immediate environs.

Include a description of significant tributaries above and below the site and the pattern and gradients of drainage in the area. Note that information relating to water characteristics should include measurements made on or in close proximity to the site.Monthly and daily maxima, averages, and minima of important parameters of ground and surface waters, such as temperature, flow rate, velocity, water table height. gas and chemical stratification, circulation patterns, river and lake levels, tides, floods, currents, wave action, and flushing times, should be presented.

Vertical and areal variations should be established on a regional basis as well as in the immediate vicinity of the site. If data are available, ground water contours (including seasonal variations)

within 2 or 3 miles of the plant should be presented. (Note that water use at the site is discussed in Section 2.2.)2.6 Meteorology Present data on site meteorology: (I) diurnal and monthly averages and extremes of temperature and humidity;

(2) monthly wind characteristics including speeds, directions.

frequencies and joint wind speed, stability category, wind direction frequencies;

(3) data on precipitation;

(4) frequency of occurrence and effects of storms accompanied by high velocity winds including tornadoes and hurricanes. (In the second item, the joint wind speed-stability-direction frequencies should be presented in tabular form, giving the frequencies as fractions when using 5-year U.S. Weather Bureau summaries, or as number of occurrences when using only one or two years of onsite data. The data should be presented for each of the 16 cardinal compass directions, and the stability categories should be established to conform as closely as possible with those of Pasquill.)

2.7 Ecology In this Section the applicant should identify the important local flora and fauna, their habitats and distribution as well as the relationship between species and their environments.

A species, whether animal or plant, is "important" if it is commercially or recreationally valuable, if it is rare or endangered, if it is of specific scientific interest or if it is necessary to the well-being of some significant species (e.g., a food chain component)

or to the balance of the ecological system.In cataloging the local organisms, the applicant should identify and discuss the abundance of the terrestrial vertebrates, provide a map that shows the dist1fibution of the principal plant communities, and describe the plant communities and animal populations

4 4 I 8 within the aquatic environments.

The discussion should include species that migrate through the area or use it for breeding grounds.The discussion of species-environment relationships should include descriptions of area usage (e.g. habitat, breeding, etc.); it should- include life histories of important regional animals, tE.-ir normal population fluctuations and their habitat requirements (e.g. thermal tolerance ranges); and it should include identification of food chains and other interspecies relationships, particularly when these are contributory to predictions or evaluations of the impact of the nuclear plant on the regional biota.Identify any definable pre-existing environmental stresses from sources such as pollutants, as well as any ecological conditions suggestive of such stresses.

Describe the status of ecological succession.

Discuss any important histories of disease occurring in the regional biota as well as vectors or reservoirs of disease, or serious infestations by pest spe'cies.The sources of information should be identified.

As part of this identification, present a list of any published material dealing with the ecology of the region. Locate and describe any ecological or biological studies of the site or its environs now in progress.2.8 Background radiological characteristics Regional radiological data, including both natural background radiation levels and results of measurements of any concentrations of radioactive materials occurring in important biota, in soil and rocks and in regional surface waters should be reported.

These data, whether determined during the applicant's preoperational surveillance program (see Section 6.1.5) or obtained from other sources, should be referenced.

2.9 Other environmental features For certain sites, some relevant information on the plant environs may not clearly fall within the scope of the preceding topics.Additional information may be required with respect to some environmental features in order to reflect the value of the site and site environs to important segments of the population.

Such information should be included here. Where relevant, the applicant should appraise and discuss the reaction of interested citizen groups to locating the proposed facility at this site.3. THE PLANT The operating plant and transmission system are to be described in this Section. Since the environmental effects are of primary concern in the Report, the plant effluents and plant.related systems that interact with the environment should be described in particular detail.3.1 External appearance The building layout, plant perimeter, exclusion boundary, and plant profile should be shown to scale. by line drawings or other illustrative techniques.

The architectural design and efforts to make the structures and grounds aesthetically pleasing should be noted.The location and elevation of release points for liquid and gaseous wastes should be clearly indicated.

3.2 Reactor and steam-electric system The reactor type (BWR, PWR, HTGR, etc.), manufacturer, architect-engineer, number of units, and kind (make) of turbine generator should be stated. The fuel (cladding, enrichment, etc.) should be described.

Rated and design electrical and thermal power of. the reactor as well as the in-plant electrical power consumption should be given.3.3 Plant water use A quantitative water-use diagram for the plant should be presented, showing water flows to and from the various plant water systems (heat dissipation system, sanitary system, radwaste and chemical waste systems, process water system, etc.) The sources and condition (quality)

of the water in each input and output should be described.

Show total consumptive use of water by the plant. The above data which quantify plant water use should be tabulated for various plant conditions including maximum power operation, minimum anticipated power operation, temporary shutdown, with and without cooling towers and cooling ponds (if seasonal usage is planned).

To avoid excessive detail on the diagram, cross-reference other 9 sections (e.g., Sections 3.4, 3.5, 3.6, 3.7) for relevant data.3.4 Heat dissipation system Heat-removal facilities should be discussed in detail. Simplified flow diagrams, sketches of intake and outfall structures are essential.

The reasons for providing the particular facilities (such as water resources limitations or reduction of thermal effects) should be noted.The source of the cooling water should be identified. (Its natural temperature, including monthly changes and stratification, should be described in Section 2.5.)Topics to be covered include: quantity of heat dissipated;

quantity of water withdrawn, consumptive use, return: design, size, and location of cooling towers, cooling lakes or spray ponds: air, water flow rates, pertinent temperatures, estimates of quantity of drift atid drizzle (and methods used in making estimates)

for cooling towers: blowdown volume, ,ate of discharge and physical and chemical characteristics for towers and ponds;temperature changes, rate of changes and holdup times in cooling ponds; rate of evaporation of water from towers or ponds;information on dams or dikes where a cooling reservoir is created; design and location of water intake structures, including water depth, flow and velocity, screens. number and capacity of pumps at intake structure;

temperature differences between withdrawn and returned water; time of travel across condenser and to end of contained discharge lines for different months and flows. details of outfall design including discharge flow and velocity.

Descriptions should include operational modes of important subsystems.

Describe procedures for reducing the thermal shock to aquatic biota during shutdown or refueling.

Procedures and schedules for removal and disposal of blowdown of slimes and algal growth in the system, and of trash collected at the intake structures, should be described.

Data on relevant chemical constituents should be presented in Section 3.6.3.5 Radwaste systems Provide a detailed description of the radwaste systems including flow diagrams showing origin, treatment, and disposal of all solid, liquid, and gaseous radioactive waste generated by the plant under consideration.

List estimated quantities, volumes and flow rates from all sources, expected aecontamination factors, holding times, and expected frequency and magnitude of variations from normal operating conditions. (Accident conditions are to be discussed under Section 7.)Indicate which radwaste systems are used singly and which are used jointly with other units at the site, as applicable.

List all radionuclides (and their half-lives)

that will be discharged with each effluent stream and give the expected anoual average release rates. If the release rates are intermittent, give the maximum release rates and times involved.Supply all pertinent supporting information, including a description of assumptions and computational methods used. Identify the physical characteristics of all radioactive effluents-particulate.

ionic, gaseous, etc.State the concentrations of all liquid effluent radionuclides prior to mixing with receiving water body (e.g.. stream, lake, estuary).

These concentrations should take into account dilution by plant water bodies such as cooling ponds or canals which receive effluents prior to mixing with the receiving water body.Seasonal and operational variations in dilution water usage in radwaste effluents should be stated.Describe the orifices (high stacks or vents)from which airborne or gaseous radioactive materials are to be emitted, giving base and orifice elevations, inside diameter and shape.In cases where the height of the emitting orifice is less than 2.5 times that of surrounding buildings, supply relevant information on height, location, and shape of nearby buildings and structures. (Cross reference to Section 3.1 as appropriate).

Provide data on effluent velocity, volume flow rate from the orifice, and the temperature of the effluent gases if appreciably different from ambient.3.6 Chemical and biocide systems Describe chemical additives (including corrosion inhibitors, chemical and biological antifouling agents), corrosion products, waste'The information requested here is commonly called the"source term." The applicant's attention is directed to the set of questions in Appendix 2 of this Guide. The responses to these constitute the basic data required in calculating the source term. The set of questions may be used by the applicant as a checklist to ensure the completeness of data presented in this Section of the Report.4 U 11 10

streams or discharges from chemical processing and water treatment that may enter the local environment as a result of plant operation.

Maximum and average concentrations of chemicals and solids in any brines or cooling-system effluents should be given.Ground deposition of chemicals and solids entrained in spray fallout should be estimated.

The discussion should include description of procedures by which effluents will be treated, controlled and discharged, the expected nominal and maximum concentrations for each discharge, and the quantities that will be discharged in a specified time. Seasonal and operational variations in discharges should be described.

A flow diagram (which may also be combined with the liquid radwaste system)should be included.3.7 Sanitary and other waste systems Describe any other nonradioactive solid or liquid waste materials, such as sanitary and chemical laboratory wastes, laundry and decontamination solutions, that may be created during plant operation.

Describe the manner in which they will be treated and controlled and describe procedures for disposal.Describe any other gaseous effluents (i.e., from diesel engines, gas turbines, heating plants, incinerators)

created during plant operation;

estimate the frequency of release and describe how they will be treated before release to the environment.

3.8 Radioactive materials inventory The transportation of radioactive materials has potential environmental effects (to be discussed in Section 5.3). In this Section the radioactive materials to be transported to and from the site should be described.

Describe the type of fresh fuel to be used and the quantity to be shipped to the site each year. The form of fuel, enrichment, cladding, total weight per shipment, and expected form of packaging should be discussed.

Estimate the weight of irradiated fuel to be shipped from the site per year, the number of shipments per year, the average and maximum burnup for each shipment, the cooling time required prior to each shipment, and the expected form of packaging to be used.Estimate the annual weight, volume and activity of radioactive waste materials (e.g..spent resins and air filters) to be shipped from the site. Categorize the wastes according to whether they are liquid, solid or gaseous. Any processing that may be required before shipment, such as compacting or consolidating with vermiculite and cement, should he described.

3.9 Transmission facilities The Environmental Report should contain sufficient information to permit evaluation of the environmental impact of transmission lines and related facilities that must be constructed to convey energy from the proposed nuclear installation to an interconnecting point or points on the existing distribution system. For material useful in preparing this subsection.

the applicant is advised to consult the Department of Interiot/Department of Agriculture publication entitled"Environmental Criteria for Electric Transmission Systems" (U.S. Government Printing Office, 1971) and the Federal Power Commission publication "Electoic Power Transmission and the Environment." This portion of the Report should identify and discuss parameters of possible environmental significance, including radiated electrical and acoustic noise, induced or conducted ground currents, and ozone production.

The applicant should supply contour maps and/or aerial photographs showing the proposed right-of-way and identifying any existing substation(s)

or other point(s) at which the transmission line(s) will connect with the existing distribution system. The lengths and widths of the proposed rights-of-way should be specified.

Any access roads, maintenance roads and new facilities located on or near the right-of-way should be shown. The applicant should indicate whether the land adjacent to the right-of-way has residential, agricultural, industrial or recreational uses. Any area where construction of the transmission line(s) will require permanent clearing of vegetation, changes in topography, or removal of manmade structures should also be indicated as well as areas where the transmission line(s) will be placed underground.

Indicate the degree to which the above-ground lines will be visible from frequently traveled public roads.II

Adequate descriptions of proposed line-related facilities, such as substations, should be included in the Report. This portion of the Report should provide detailed profile drawings of the various types of transmission structures, including dimensions and specifying their color and finish. The type, number and configuration of conductors and the color, number and configuration of insulators should be described and illustrated as appropriate.

4. ENVIRONMENTAL

EFFECTS OF SITE PREPARATION, PLANT AND TRANSMISSION

FACILITIES

CONSTRUCTION

The construction of a nuclear power plant and related faci.ities will inevitably affect the environment;

some of the effects will be adverse.Effects are considered adverse if environmental change or stress causes some biotic population or nonviable resource to be less safe, less healthy, less abundant, less productive, less aesthetically or culturally pleasing, as applicable;

or if the change or stress reduces the diversity and variety of individual choice, the standard of living, or the extent of sharing of life's amenities;

or if the change or stress tends to lower the quality of renewable resources or to impair the recycling of depletable resources.

The severity of unavoidable adverse effects should be reduced to minimum practicable levels.In the applicant's discussion of adverse environmental effects, it should be made clear which of these are considered unavoidable and subject to later amelioration and which are regarded as unavoidable and irreversible.

Those effects which represent an irretrievable commitment of resources should receive detailed consideration in Section 4.3. (In the context of this discussion, "irretrievable commitment of resources" alludes to natural sources and means a permanent impairment of these, e.g., loss of wildlife habitat; destruction of nesting, breeding or nursing areas; interference with migratory routes;loss of valuable or aesthetically treasured natural areas; as well as expenditure of directly utilized resources.)

4.1 Site preparation and plant construction The applicant should organize the discussion in terms of the effects of site preparation and plant construction on (a) land use and (b)water use. The applicant should consider consequences to both human and wildlife populations and indicate which ate unavoidable, reversible, etc. according to the categorization set forth earlier in this Section.In the land use discussion, describe how construction activities may disturb the existing terrain and wildlife habitats.

Consider the effects of such activities as creating building material supply areas; building temporary or permanent roads, bridges, service lines;disposing of trash, excavating and land filling.Provide information bearing on suL.h questions as: How much land will be torn up? For how long? Will there be dust or smoke problems?What explosives will be used? Where and how often? Indicate proximity of human populations and identify undesirable impacts on their environment arising from noise, from inconvenience due to the movement of men, material, machines, including activities associated with any provision of housing, transportation, educational facilities for workers arI their families.

Describe any expected changes in accessibility of historical and archaeological sites in the region. Discuss measure!.

designed to mitigate or reverse undesirable effects, such as erosion control, dust stabilization, landscape restoration, control of truck traffic, restoration of affected animal habitat.The discussion should also include any effects of site preparation and plant construction activities whose consequences may be beneficial to the region, as, for example, the use of spoil to create playgrounds and/or recreational facilities.

The discussion of water use should describe the impingement of site preparation and construction activities on regional water (lakes, streams, ground water, etc.). Such activities would include the construction of cofferdams, and/or storm sewers, dredging operations, placement of fill material in the water, and the creation of shoreside facilities involving bulkheads, piers, jetties, basins or other structures enabling ingress or egress from the plant by water. Examples of other pertinent activities are the construction of intake and discharge structures for cooling water or other purposes, straightening or deepening a water channel and operations affecting water levels (flooding), etc. The applicant should describe the effects of these activities on navigation, fish and wildlife resources, water quality, water supply, aesthetics and so on as applicable.

Measures to mitigate undesirable effects, such as flood and pollution control, installation of fish ladders or elevators and other procedures for habitat improvement should be described.

I I I 12

4.2 Transmission facilities construction The effects of construction and installation of transmission line towers and facilities on the land and on the people, including those living in and those visiting or traveling through the adjacent area, should be discussed in this Section. (Refer to Section 3.9 for the basic information.)

The following topics may serve as guidelines for this discussion but the applicant should include additional material if it is relevant: a) Any permanent changes that will be induced in the physical and biological processes of plant and wild life through the changes in the hydrology, topography or ground cover during construction and installation of the transmission lines.b) Total length of new lines and number of towers through and in various categories of visually sensitive land .(that is sensitive to presence of transmission lines and towers) such as natural shoreline, marshland, wildlife refuges, parks, national and state monuments, scenic areas, recreation areas, historic areas, national forests and/or heavily timbered areas, shelter belts, steep slopes, wilderness areas.c) Number and length of new access and service roads required.d) Erosion directly traceable to construction activities.

e) Plans for protection of wildlife, for disposal of slash and unmerchantable timber, and for cleanup and restoration of area affected by clearing and construction activities.

4.3 Resources committed Discuss any irreversible and irretrievable commitments of resources (loss of land, destruction of biota, etc.) which are expected should site preparation and plant and transmission facilities construction proceed.Such losses should be evaluated in terms of their relative and long term net, as well as absolute, impacts. (See Section 5.8 of this Guide for more detailed consideration.)

5. ENVIRONMENTAL

EFFECTS OF PLANT OPERATION This Section describes the interaction of the plant (discussed in Section 3) and the environment (discussed in Section 2). To the extent possible, the applicant should avoid repeating the material presented in Sections 2 and 3. Measures planned to reduce any undesirable effect of plant operation on the environment should be described in detail.In the discussion of environmental effects, as in Section 4. effects that are considered unavoidable but either inherently temporary or subject to later amelioration should be clearly distinguished from those regarded as unavoidable and irreversible.

Those effects which represent an irretrievable commitment of resources should receive detaill.d consideration in Section 5.8.The impacts of operation of the proposed facility should be, to the fullest extent practicable.

quantified and systematically presented.'

In the discussion of each impact. the applicant should make clear whether the supporting evidence is based on theoretical, laboratory, on-site, or field studies undertaken on this or on previous occasions.

The source of each impact-the plant subsystem, waste effluent-and the population or resource affected should be made clear in each case The impacts should be distinguished in terms of their effects on surface water bodies, ground water, air, and land.Finally, as directed by the Guidelines of the Council on Environmental Quality (36 F.R. 7724, April 23, 1971), the applicant should discuss the relationship between local short-term uses of man's environment and the maintenance and enhancement of long-term productivity.

In accordance with this directive, the applicant should assess the action for cumulative and long-term effects from the point of view that each generation is trustee of the environment for each succeeding generation.

This means considering, for example, the commitment of a water source to use as a cooling medium in terms of impairment of other actual or potential uses, and any other long-term effects to which the operation of this facility may contribute.

S.1 Effects of operation of heat dissipation system Waste heat, dissipated by the system described in Section 3.4, alters the thermal conditions of the environment.

In all cases the heat is eventually transferred to the atmosphere.

Since the transfer is usually effected through the surface of a river, pond, lake, estuary or ocean or by the evaporation of water in a cooling tower, the hydrology of the* 'Quantincation of environmental costs is discussed in Section 10.13 environment (Section 2.5) and thd aquatic ecology (Section 2.7) are of primary importance in determining what effects the released heat will have on the environment.

Describe the effect that the heated effluent will have on the temperature of the receiving body of water with respect to space and time.Describe changes in temperature caused by drawing water from one depth and discharging it at another. The predicted characteristics of the mixing zone and temperature changes in the receiving body of water as a whole should be covered. Include seasonal effects. Discuss any model studies that have been performed to determine these characteristics, giving references to reports that provide supporting details. Indicate whether the discharge could affect the quality of the waters of any other State or States.Describe the thermal standards applicable to the water source (including maximum permissible temperature, maximum permissible increase, mixing zones, and maximum rates of increase and decrease)

and whether, and to what extent, these standards have been approved by the Administrator of the Environmental Protection Agency in accordance with the Federal Water Pollution Control Act, as amended.Describe the effects of released heat on marine and fresh.water life. Give basis for prediction of effects. In this discussion, appropriate references to the baseline ecological data presented in Section 2.7 should be made.Expected thermal effects should be related to the optimum and tolerance temperature ranges for important (as defined in Section 2.7)aquatic species and the food base which supports them. The evaluation should consider not only the mixing zone, but the entire regional aquatic habitat potentially affected by operation of the proposed plant.Potential hazards of the cooling water intake and discharge structures (described in Section 3A) to fish species and food base organisms should be identified and steps planned to measure and minimize the hazards should be discussed.

Diversion techniques should be discussed in light of information obtained from ecological studies on fish population, size, and habitats.The effects of passage through the condenser on zooplankton, phytoplankton, meroplankton, and small nektonic forms such as immature fish and the resultant implications for the important species and functional groups should be discussed.

The applicant should discuss the potential biological effects of modifying the natural circulation of the water body, especially where water is withdrawn from one region or zone and discharged into another. This includes such factors as dissolved oxygen, nutrients, scouring, and suspended sediments.

Plant-inJuced changes in the temperature of the discharged water subsequent to environmental stabilization, can affect aquatic life in the receiving body. Accordingly, the applicant should discuss the possible effects of reactor shutdown (and other temporary related conditions)

including the dependence of effects on the season in which shutdown occurs. An estimate of the number of scheduled and unscheduled shutdowns per year should be given. Refueling schedules should be indicated, particularly where temperature cycling in the receiving waters is likely to be large (e.g., refueling in winter). Discuss steps to be taken to mitigate the effects of shutdown.Discuss the expected environmental effects, if any, of heat dissipation facilities such as cooling towers, lakes, spray ponds, or techniques such as dilution with additional water or diffuser systems on the local environment and on agriculture, housing, highway safety, airports, or other facilities with respect to meteorological phenomena including fog or icing, cooling tower blowdown and drift, noise.If fog or icing may occur, the estimated hours per year, distances, directions, and transportation arteries potentially affected should be presented.

Consider possible synergistic effects that might result from mixing with other effluents in the atmosphere.(Environmental effects of chemicals discharged from cooling tower blowdown Ind drift should be discussed in Section 5.4).5.2 Radiological impact on biota other than man In this Section the applicant should consider the impact on biota other than man attributable to the release of radioactive materials from the facility.

Specifically, the discussion should include an estimate of typical maximum dose rates (rad/year)

for species of local flora and local and migratory fauna considered to be "important" as defined in Section 2.7i 4 4 I 14

5.2.1 Exposure pathways The various possible pathways for radiation exposure of the important local flora and local and migratory fauna should be identified and described in textual and flowchart format. (An example of an exposure pathway chart is given in Appendix 3.) The pathways should include the important routes of radionuclide translocation (including food chains leading to important species) to organisms or sites.5.2.2 Radioactivity in environment In Section 3.5, the radionuclide concentrations in the liquid and gaseous effluents from the facility are listed. In this Section, the applicant should consider how these effluents are quantitatively distributed in the environment.

Specifically, estimates should be provided for the radionuclide concentrations in any surface waters (including the water that receives any liquid radioactive effluents), on land areas, and on vegetation (on a per unit area basis) in the environs.

If there are other components of the physical environment that may become contaminated and thus cause the exposure of living organisms to nuclear radiations, they should be identified and their radioactivity burden estimated.

In addition, information concerning any cumulative buildup of radionuclides in the environment, such as in sediments, should be presented and discussed.

5.2.3 Dose rate estimates From considerations of the exposure pathways and the distribution of facility-derived radioactivity in the environs, the applicant should estimate the maximum radionuclide concentrations that may be present in important local flora and local and migratory fauna and the resultant dose rates (rad/year).

Values of bioaccumulation factors 2 used in preparing 2The bloaccumulation factor is the equilibrium ratio: (concentration in organLsm)/(concentratIon in water). Values of bioaccumulation factors can be obtained from such references as: W. H. Chapman, H. L. Fisher, M. W. Pratt, "Concentration factors of chemical elements in edible aquatic organisms", University of California Radiation Laboratory report UCRL,- 50564 (December

30, 1968).A. M. Freke, "A Model for the Approximate Calculation of Safe Rates of Discharge of Radioactive Wastes Into Marine Environments" Health Physic, 13, 734 (1967).the estimates should be based on site.specific data if available- otherwise, values from the literature may be used. The applicant should tabulate and reference the values of bioaccumulation factors used in the calculations.

Since the region may contain many important specics, the applicant should limit the calculations to estimating the dose rates experienced by selected species (indicator organisms)

from habitats (terrestrial and/or aqueous) having the highest potential for radiation exposure.5.3 Radiological impact on man In this Section the applicant should consider the radiological effects of facility operation and transportation of radioactive materials on manl.Estimates of the radiological impact on man via various exposure pathways should be provided.5.3.1 Exposure pathways The various possible pathways for radiation exposure of man should be identified and described in textual and flowchart format.(An example of an exposure pathway chart is given in Appendix 3.) As a minimum, the following pathways should be evaluated:

drinking;

swimming;

fishing: eating fish.invertebrates, and plants.5.3.2 Liquid effluents Estimate the expected annual average concentrations of radioactive nuclides (listed in Section 3.5) in receiving water at locations where water is consumed or otherwise used by human beings or where it is inhabited by biota of significance to human food chains. (if discharges are intermittent, concentration peaks as well as annual averages should be estimated.)

Specify the dilution factors used in preparing the estimates and the locations where the dilution factors are applicable.

Provide data on recreational and similar use of receiving water and its shoreline, e.g., swimming, fishing, picnicking, hunting, clam digging. Include any persons who derive the major parts of their incomes from water adjacent to the site and Indicate the amount of time spent per year in this activity.i5 Data on irrigation usage of the receiving water should be included, such as the number of acres irrigated, points at which irrigation water is drawn (downstream from the site), what type(s) of crops are produced within 50 miles of the site and the yield of each crop per acre.Provide data on the commercial fish and seafood catch (number of pounds per year of each species within the region). Include any harvest and usage of seaweed or other aquatic plant life.Determine the expected radionuclide concentrations in aquatic and terrestrial organisms significant to human food chains. Use the bioaccumulation factors given in Section 5.2.3 or supply others as necessary.

Calculate the following, using the above information and any other necessary supporting data (provide details and models of the calculation as an appendix):

Total body and significant organ doses (rem/year)

to individuals in the population from all receiving water-related exposure pathways, i.e., all sources of internal and external exposure.5.3.3 Gaseous effluen:.From release rates of radioactive gases and meteorological data (Sections

3.5 and 2.6, respectively), estimate total body and significant organ doses (rem/year)

to individuals exposed at the point of maximum ground-level concentrations off-site.

Assume annual average meteorological conditions for a BWR and limiting meteorological conditions for a PWR. Identify locations of points of release (stack, roof vent, etc.) used in calculations.

Estimate deposition ot radioactive halogens and particulates on food crops and pasture grass. Consider maximum ground-level deposition on pasture grass, even though milk cows may not be grazing there at the present time. Estimate total body and thyroid doses (rem/year)

and significant doses received by other organs via such potential pathways (include, in particular, the air-grass-milk pathway).Provide an appendix describing the models used in these calculations.

5.3.4 Direct radiation 5.3.4.1 Radiation from facility The applicant should provide, an estimate of the total external dose (rem/year)

anC the total population external dose (man-rem/year)

received by individuals outside the facility from direct radiation, e.g., gamma radiation emitted by turbines and radioactive waste vessels. In particular, the applicant should estimate the expected external dose rates received by individuals in nearby schools, hospitals.

or other publicly used facilities.

5.3.4.2 Transportation of radioactive materials Radioactive materials to be shipped to and from the plant during its operation have been identified and described in Section 3.8. In this Section the direct radiation exposure of man attributable to the transportation of these materials should be estimated.

The applicant should identify the supplier of the fresh fuel and the most likely route to be taken by the carrier from the point of supply to the plant.The distance, most likely mode of transport and details of shipment should be described.

The latter discussion should include information on the number of fuel elements per package, number of packages per vehicle (truck, barge, railroad car)and the probable number of shipments per year. The applicant should estimate the radiological dosage, if any, to drivers, helpers and population along the transport route.Similar information concerning shipments of irradiated fuel should be ,upplied by the applicant.

In connection with the description of shipment details, the applicant should indicate the method of in-transit cooling and the methods used to contain leaking fuel assemblies.

The applicant should estimate the radiological doses in man-rem per trip and per year to drivers, helpers and population along the transport route.4 I 4 16 For other radioactive wastes to be shipped from the plant, the applicant should identify the disposal site and its distance from the plant, the most likely route of transport, mode of transport as well as the type of packaging, the number, weight and activities of packages to be shipped each year. The applicant should estimate the radiological doses in man-rem per trip and per year to driver, helpers and population along the transport route.5.3.5 Other exposure pathways Provide estimates of individual total body doses (rem/year)

and population total body doses (man-rein/year)

that could be received via pathways other than those previously discussed.

Discuss any exposure pathways.

if they exist, involving radionuclides accumulated in sediments or in other components of the environment.(See Section 5.2.2.)5.3.6 Summary of annual radiation doses The applicant should present a table that summarizes the estimated radiation dose to the regional population from all plant-related sources using values calculated in previous Sections.

The tabulation should include (a) the total body doses to the population (man-rem/year)

from all receiving water-related pathways and (b) the total distances from the point of discharge should be provided.

The effects on terrestrial and aquatic environments from chemical wastes which contaminate ground water should be included.The effects of chemicals in cooling tower blowdown and drift on the environment should also be considered in this Section.5.5 Effects of sanitary and other waste discharges Sanitary and other waste systems have been described in Section 3.7. Treat the expected discharges as in Section 5.4.5.6 Effects of operation and maintenance of the transmission system The environmental effects of operation and maintenance of the transmission system required to tie in the proposed facility to the pre-existing network must be evaluated.

The evaluation of effects should make clear the applicant's plans for maintenance of the right-of-way and required access roads. Plans for use of herbicides and pesticides should indicate types, volume, concentrations, and manner and frequency of use.Resulting effects on plant life, wildlife habitat, land resources, and scenic values should be evaluated.

This Section of the Report should also reference the applicant's estimate of any electrical effects of potential environmental significance which were, previously identified and discussed in Section 3.9.5.7 Other effects The applicant should discuss any effects of plant operation that do not clearly fall under any single topic of Sections 5.1 to 5.6. These may include changes in land and water use at the plant site, interaction of the plant with other neighboring plants, and disposal of solid and liquid wastes other than those discussed in Sections 5.3 through 5.5.5.8 Resources committed Discuss any irreversible and irretrievable commitments of resources due to plant operation.

This discussion should include both direct commitments,.

such as depletion of uranium resources, and Irreversible environmental losses, such as destruction of wildlife habitat.body doses t (man-rem/year)

ati effluents out to a miles from the site.o the population tributable to gaseous distance at least of 50 5.4 Effects of chemical and biocide discharges Chemical and biocide discharges have been described in Section 3.6. Water resources and use are discussed in Sections 2.5 and 3.3. In this Section, the specific concentrations of these wastes at the points of discharge should be compared with natural ambient concentrations without the discharge and also compared with applicable water standards.

The projected effects of the effluents for both acute and chronic exposure of the biota (including any long-term buildup in sediments and in the biota) should be identified and discussed.

Dilution and mixing of discharges into the receiving waters should be discussed in detail and estimates of concentrations at various 17 In this discussion the applicant should consider lost resources from the viewpoints of both relative impacts and long-term net effects. As an example of relative impact assessment, the loss of two thousand fish of a given species could represent quite different degrees of significance, depending on the total population in the immediate region. Such a loss however, in the case of a small local population, could be less serious if the same species were abundant in neighboring regions. Similarly, the loss of a given area of highly desirable land should be evaluated in terms of the total amount of such land in the environs.

These relative assessments should accordingly include statements expressed in percentage terms in which the amount of expected resource loss is related to the total resource in the immediate region and in which tile total in the immediate region is related to that in surrounding regions. The latter should be specified in terms of areas and distances from the site.In evaluating long-term effects for their net consequences, the applicant may consider, as an example, the impact of thermal and chemical discharges on fish. There may be severe losses in the local discharge area. However, the slight temperature elevation of neighboring regions of the water body, together with possible synergistic effects of diluted chemical discharges, may augment the spawning rate. In such a case the local population change may or may not be a net loss. Therefore, changes in population of important species, caused by, or expected to be caused by, the operation of the plant should be examined with the view of determining whether they represent long-term net losses or long-term net gains. The considerations are also applicable to Sections 9 and 10 of the Report.6. EFFLUENT AND ENVIRONMENTAL

MEASURE-MENTS AND MONITORING

PROGRAMS The purposes of this Section are to describe in detail the means by which the applicant collected the baseline data presented in other Sections and to describe the applicant's plans and programs for monitoring the environmental impacts of site preparation, plant construction and operation.

Section 6.1 is addressed to the measurement ot pre-existing characteristics of the site and the surrounding region. This program will establish a reference framework for assessing subsequent environmental effects attributable to the activity.The applicant's attention is directed to two considerations pertinent to this Section. First, the term "pre-existing" means, in all cases, at least pre-operational.

A given characteristic or parameter may or may not require assessment prior to site preparation and plant construction, depending on whether that particular characteristic may be altered at these stages. Second, in most instances this Guide indicates the specific environmental effects to be evaluated;

consequently, the parameters to be measured will be apparent.

In some cases, it may be necessary for the applicant to establish a monitoring program based on his own identification of potential or possible effects and to provide his underlying rationale for such. Accordingly, the applicant should carefully review the plans for measurement of pre-existing conditions to ensure that these plans include all factors which must be subsequently monitored during plant operation, as discussed in Section 6.2.Sampling design, frequency, methodology (including calibration and checks with standards)

and instrumentation for both collection and analysis are to be discussed and justified as applicable.

Information should be provided on instrument sensitivity and, especially for highly automated systems, reliability.

6.1 Applicant's pre-operational environmental programs The programs for collection of environmental data prior to operation should be described in sufficient detail to make it clear that the applicant has established a thorough and comprehensive approach to environmental assessment.

The description of these programs should be confined principally to technical descriptions of instrumentation, technique, and procedures.

Organizational aspects such as scheduling or validation are relevant only as they may bear upon technical program characteristics.

Where information from the literature has been used by the applicant, it should be concisely summarized and documented by reference to original data sources. Where the availability of original sources that support important conclusions is limited, the applicant should provide either extensive quotations or references to accessible secondary sources.'

In all cases, information derived from published results should be clearly distinguished from information derived from the applicant's field measurements.

'Any reports of work (e.g., ecological surveys) supported by the applicant that are of significant value in assessing the environmental impact of the proposed action should be included as appendices or supplements to the Environmental Report, unless the reports are otherwise generally available.

4 4!18

6.1.1 Surface waters When a body of surface water may be affected by the proposed facility or a practicable alternative, the applicant should describe the programs by which the background condition of the water and the related ecology were determined.

In cases where a natural water body has already been subjected io environmental stress from pollutant sources, the nature of this stress and its consequences should be evaluated.

The applicant should then estimate the potential quality of the affected water body, assuming removal of the existing pollutant

,,ources;

knowledge of this quality level will permit evaluation of any adverse effect of the proposed facility.6.1.1.1 Physical and chemical parameters The programs and methods for measuring physical and chemical parameters of potentially affected surface waters should be described.

The sampling program should be presented in sufficient detail to demonstrate its adequacy with respect both to spatial coverage (surface area and depth) and to temporal coverage (duration and sampling frequency), giving due consideration to seasonal changes in effluent.

This description of data collection programs should include methods used in determining the pre-existing condition of the surface waters with respect to any parameters which might change as a result of plant operation.

This discussion should include a description of the techniques used to identify any condition that might lead to interactions with plant discharges, for example, the presence of impurities in a water body which may react synergistically with heated effluent.In addition to describing the programs for obtaining the data, the applicant should also describe the computational models used in predicting effects. The applicant should indicate how the models were verified and calibrated.

6.1.1.2 Ecological parameters The applicant should describe the preoperational program used to assess the ecological characteristics identified in Section 2.7. Those portions of the program concerned with determining the presence and abundance of species should be detailed in terms of frequency, pattern and duration of observation.

The applicant should describe how taxonomic determinations were made and validated.

In this connection, the applicant should discuss its reference collection of voucher specimens or other means whereby consistent identification will be assured.Describe the methods used or to be used for observing natural variations of ecological parameters.

If these methods will involve indicator organisms, the criteria for their selection should be presented.

The applicant should discuss the rationale for predicting which non-lethal physiological and behavioral responses of important species may be affected because of construction and operation of the facility.

This discussion should be appropriately correlated with the description of the monitoring program.Sources of parameters of lethality for organisms potentially affected by plant discharges should be identified.

The methodology for determining such parameters should be reviewed with respect to applicability to actual local conditions to be anticipated during operation, including interactive effects among multiple effluents and existing constituents of the surface water body concerned.

6.1.2 Ground water In those cases in which the proposed facility or a practicable design alternative may potentially affect local ground water, the program leading to assessment of potential effects should be described.

6.1.2.1 Physical and chemical parameters The properties and configuration of the local aquifer will have been defined in sufficient detail (in Section 2.5) to permit a reasonable projection of effects of plant operation on the 19 ground water. Methods for obtaining information on ground water levels and ground water quality should be described.

6.1.2.2 Models Models may be used to predict effects, such as changes in ground water levels, dispersion of contaminants, and eventual transport through aquifers to surface water bodies. The models should be described and supporting evidence for their reliability and validity presented.

6.1.3 Air The applicant

,!-ould describe the program for obtaining information on local air quality, if wIlcv:,nt, and local meteorology.

The description should show the basis for predicting such effects as the dispersion of gaseous effluents and alteration of local climate (e.g., fogging and icing) as well as present the methodology for gathering baseline data.6.1.3.1 Meteorology The applicant should identify sources of meteorological data relevant to such effects as the dispersion of water vapor, dissolved solids and particulates carried by droplets.

Locations of observation stations, instrumentation, and frequency and duration of measurements should be specified both for the applicant's measuring activities and for activities of governmental agencies or other organizations on whose information the applicant intends to rely.6.1.3.2 Models Any models used by the applicant either to derive estimates of basic meteorological information or to estimate the effects of effluent systems should be described and their validity and accuracy discussed.

6.1.4 Land Data collection programs concerning the terrestrial environment of the proposed facility should be described and justified with regard to both scope and methodology.

  • 6.1.4.1 Geology and soils Geological studies conducted in support of safety analyses should be briefly summarized and reference made to the rulevant safety reports for a more detailed presentation.

The applicant should describe the collection of data on any soil conditions that may be altered by plant construction and operation.

The description should include identification of the sampling pattern and the justification for its selection, the sampling method, holding periods and pre-analysis treatment, and analytic techniques.

6.1.4.2 Land use and demographic surveys The applicant should describe his program for identifying the actual land use in the site environs and for acquiring demographic data for the region.Sources of information should be identified and their accuracy assessed.Methods used to forecast from data should be described.

6.1.4.3 Ecological parameters In this Section the applicant should discuss the program used to assess the ecological characteristics of the site with primary reference to important terrestrial biota. In general, the considerations involved are similar to those suggested in connection with aquatic biota (Section 6.1.1.2).However, the difference in habitat, differences in animal physiology and other pertinent factors will, of necessity, influence the design of the assessment program. The applicant.ý.,ould present, as in Section 6.1.1.2, an analysis of the program in terms of taxonomic validation, rationale for its predictive aspects and the details of its methodology.

6.1.5 Radiological surveys This Section of the Environmental Report should discuss the methods used to determine the pre-operational radiation levels at the site and environs and the 41 4 4 20

concenlrations of any radioactive materials occurring in important local and regional biota, as well as in soil, rocks and surface waters (see Section 2.8).The methods used should be thoroughly described and documented.

The discussion should include identification of sampling or collection sites, sampling methods, duration and frequency, and analytical procedures (including pre-analysis treatment, instruminentation and mininiuni sensitivities)

as applicable.

6.2 Applicant's proposed operational monitoring programs Tile applicant should present the proposed operational monitoring program for the facility.Review of this description will be facilitated if the applicant includes maps of observation sites and tabnlar presentation of summary descriptors of such facto:s as frequency, type of sampling, method of collection, analytic method, holding times and pre-analysis treatment, instrumentation, and minimum sensitivities.

The program description should be explidt with respect to the parameter limits that are not to be exceeded under normal operating conditions and with regard to the actions planned in the event th'! limits are exceeded.6.2.1 Radiological monitoring The applicant's operational monitoring program for radiological effects should be described both for the plant monitoring system and the environmental monitoring program.6.2.1.1 Plant monitoring system Describe, in general, in-plant monitoring systems for radioactive liquid and gaseous effluents.

Discuss the sensitivity limits for detecting radioactivity corresponding to rc:,,drnely expected release rates. List the effluent streams, if any, that wili not be monitored and provide brief rationale for the absence of monitoring.

6.2.1.2 Environmental radiological monitoring The operational surveillance program should be described in detail, with specific allention given to lhe types of samples to be collected, sampling locations and frequency, and tlhe analyses to be performed on each sample. The analytical sensitivity (detection threshold)

for e.jclh analysis and tile schedule for reporting data collected froni the surveillance program should be discussed.

6.2.2 Chemical effluent monitoring The proposed measurement program, including instrumentation, locations and frequencies, and analytical techniques, should be fully described.

The description of the program should include inst r u me ntation sensitivity and.particularly in the case of automated systems, reliability.

Monitoring procedures prescribed by local. State. or Federal agencies as conditions placed upon operation should be so identified.

The criteria for setting threshold levels for corrective action should be presented.

In the case of prescribed quantitative standards set by agencies, the applicable regulation should be cited. In the case of quantitative limits set by tile applicant to conform to qualitative standards or rest rictions, the applicant's rationale should be presented.

In either case, the action to be taken if measurements exceed thresholds should be specified.

If the program for monitoring chemical effluents does not include monitoring substances which are naturally present in the intake water and are routinely discharged from the facility, the bases for these omissions should be verified.6.2.3 Thermal effluent monitoring The proposed program for monitoring thermal effluents should be described and sampling sites located on maps or diagrams.Sampling procedures, schedules, and instrumentation sensitivity and reliability should be described.

Applicable water quality standards should be cited. It should be made clear how conformance to such standards is verified.In particular, if conformance is inferred by extrapolation from measurements using a computational model, the validity of the 21 model should be reviewed.

The applicant should present the criteria used to determine the action to be taken when surveillance indicates non-conformance:

the specific remedial actions should be identified.

Obligations for reporting results should be stated and schedules presented.

6.2.4 Meteorological monitoring The applicant's program for monitoring meteorological phenomena should be described.

In cases where possible fogging and icing in the environs are predicted.

the quantitative levels of the phenomena to be observed should be specified.

The applicant should describe plans for compiling data, verifying models, and accumulating results useful in planning other facilities.

Means by which the meteorological effects of plant operation can be isolated from natural meteorological phenomena should be described. (This may include correlation of data with observations made at a site nearby, but out of range of significant effects originating within the site.) The applicant should indicate the action planned to mitigate adverse effects (e.g., Ihghway icing) in the event a real hazard develops.6.2.5 Ecological monitoring In the pre-operational surveillance program the applicant will have established methodology for determining the ecological characteristics of the region. In principle, this methodology should be appropriate for the subsequent monitoring program to be maintained during plant operation.

However, the applicant may choose to modify some aspects of his methodology in view of the requirement for protracted monitoring.

Such aspects, may include frequency, observation sites and so forth. These should be described and justified.

Also, the applicant should, in this Section, indicate how changes in the physiological and behavioral characteristics of the observed biota will be ascribed either to specific effects of plant operation or to natural variation.

6.3 Related environmental measurement and monitoring programs When the applicant's site lies within a region for which environmental measurement and/or monitoring programs are carried out by public or other agencies not directly supported by the applicant, these programs should be identified and discussed.

Relevance of such independent findings to the proposed facility's effects should be described and plans for exchange of information should be presented.

Agencies responsible for the programs should be identified and. to the extent possible, the procedures and methodologies employed should be described in the same manner as for the applicant's own programs.

7. ENVIRONMENTAL

EFFECTS OF ACCIDENTS The applicant should discuss thie environmental effects of possible accidents which may occur within the plant or during transportation of radioactive materials.

7.1 Plant accidents'

Postulated accidents are discussed in another context in applicant's safety analysis reports.The principal line of defense is accident prevention through correct design, manufacture, and operation, and a quality assurance program is used to provide and maintain the necessary high integrity of the reactor system. Deviations that may occur are handled by protective systems to place and hold thie plant in a safe condition.

Notwithstanding all this, the conservative postulate is made that serious accidents might occur, in spite of the fact that they are extremely unlikely, and engineered safety features are installed to mitigate the consequences of these unlikely postulated events.In the consideration of the environmental risks associated with the postulated accidents, the probabilities of their occurrence and their consequences must both be taken into account.Since it is not practicable to consider all possible accidents, the spectrum of accidents, ranging in severity from trivial to very serious, is divided into classes.Each class can be characterized by an occurrence rate and a set of consequences.

Standardized examples of classes of accidents to be considered by applicants in preparing the'The text of this Section was published in 36 F.R.228S5-22854, December 1, 1971.4 4 I 22 section of Environmental Reports dealing with accidents are set out in tabular form below. The spectrum of accidents, from t(ie most trivial to the most severe, is divided into nine classes, sorne of which have subclasses.

The accidents stated in each of the first eight classes tabulated below are representative of the types of accidents that must be analyzed by the applicant in Environmental Reports: however, other accident assumptions may be more suitable for individual cases. Where assumptions as not specified, or where those specified are deemed unsuitable, assumptions as realistic as the stale of knowledge permits shall be used, taking into account the specific design arid operational characteristics of tile plant under consideration.

For each class, except Class I and 9, the environmental consequences shall be evaluated as indicated.

Those classes of accidents, other than Classes I and 9, found to have significant adverse environmental effects shall be evaluated as to probability, or frequency of occurrence, to permit estimates to be made of environmental risk or cost arising from accidents of tile given class.Class I events need not be considered because of their trivial consequences.

Class 8 events are those considered in safety analysis reports and AEC staff safety evaluations.

They are used, together with highly conservative assumptions, as the design-basis events to establish the performance requirements of engineered safety features.

The highly conservative assumptions and calculations used in AEC safety evaluations are not suitable for environmental risk evaluation, because their use would result in a substantial overestimate of the environmental risk. For this reason, Class 8 events shall be evaluated realistically.

Consequences predicted in this way will be far less severe than those given for the same events in safety analysis reports where more conservative evaluations are used.The occurrences in Class 9 involve sequences of postulated successyive failures more severe than those postulated for the design basis for protective systems and engineered safety features.

Their consequences could be severe.However, the probability of their occurrence is so small that their environmental risk is extremely low. Defense in depth (multiple physical barriers), quality assurance for design, manufacture, and operation, continued surveillance and testing, and conservative design are all applied to provide and maintain the required high degree of assurance that potential accidei.:s in this class are, and will remain.sufficiently remote in probability tha tile environmental risk is extremely low. For these reasons, it is riot fcccssar, to discuss such events in the Enviiitomiental Reptrt.Furthermore, it is not necessary it) take into account those Class 8 accidents for which the applicant can demonstrate that the probability has been reduced and thereby the calculated risk to the environment made equivalent It) that which might be hypothesized for a Class 9.event.The applicant may substitute other accident class breakdowns and alternative values of radioactive material releases and analytical assumptions, if such substitution is justified in the Environmental Repor

t. ACCIDENT ASSUMPTIONS

ACCIDENT-

1.0 Trivial itcidents These incidents shall be included and evaluated under routine releases in accordance with proposed Appendix I of 10 CFR Part 50 [Sec Appendix 4 of this Guide] .A CCIDEN T- 2.0 Small Release Outsile Contaiwnent These releases shall include such things as releases through steamline relief valves and small spills and leaks of radioactive materials outside containment.

These releases shall be included and evaluated under routine releases in accordance with proposed Appendix I of 10 CFR Part 50. [See Appendix 4 of this Guide.]ACCCIDEANT-3.0

Radwaste Svstem 1ailure 3.1 Equipment leakage or malfunction (Includes operator error)(a) Radioactive gases and liquids: 25% of average inventory in the larges storage tank shall be assumed to be released.(b) Meteorology assumptions:

xIQ values are to be 1/10 of those given in AEC Safety Guide No. 3 or 4.2 Copies of these Guide(s), dated November 2, 1970. are available at the Commission's Public Document Room. 1"17 1i Street, N. W. Washington, D.C. and (in request to the Director.Division of Reactor Standards, U.S. Atomic Energy Commission.

Washington, D.C. 20545.23 (c) Consequences should be calculated by weighting the effects in different directions by the frequency the wind blows in each direction.

3.2 Release of waste gas storage tank contents (Includes failure of release valve and rupture disks)(a) 100% of the average tank inventory shall be assumed to be released.(b) Meteorology assumptions:

y/Q values shall be 1/10 of those given in AEC Safety Guide No. 3 or 4.(c) Consequences should be calculated by weighting the effects in different directions by die frequency of the wind blows in each direction.

3.3 Release of liquid waste storage tank contents (a) Radioactive liquids: 100% of the average storage tank inventory shall be assumed to be spilled on the floor of the building.(b) Building structure shall be assumed to remain in[,,A.(c) Meteorol.,gy assumptions:

xJQ values shall be 1/10 of those given in AEC Safety Guide No. 3 or 4.(d) Consequences should be calculated by weighting the effects in different directions by the frequency the, wind blows in each direction.

ACCIDENT-4.0

Fission Products to Primary System (BIVR)4.1 Fuel cladding defects Release from these events shall be included and evaluated under routine releases in accordance with proposed Appendix I of 10 CFR Part 50. [See Appendix 4 of this Guide.]4.2 Off-design transients that induce fuel failures above those expected (Such as flow blockage and flux maldistributions)(a) 0.02% of the core inventory of noble gases and 0.02% of the core inventory of halogens shall be assumed to be released into the reactor coolant.(b) 1% of the halogens in the reactor coolant shall be assumed to be released into the steam.(c) The mechanical vacuum pump shall be assumed to be automatically isolated by a high radiation signal of the steam line.(d) Radioactivity shall be assumed to carry over to the condenser where 10%of the halogens shall be assumed to be available for leakage from the condenser to the environment at 0.5%/day for the course of the accident (24 horus).(e) Meteorology assumptions:

x]Q values shall be 1/10 of those given in AEC Safety Guide No. 3.(f) Consequences should be calculated by weighting the effects in different directions by the frequency the wind blows in each direction.

.4CCIDENT-5.0

Fission Products to Primary and Secondary Systems (Pressurized Water Reactor]5.1 Fuel cladding defects and steam generator leak Release from these events shall be included and evaluated under routine releases in accordance with proposed Appendix I of 10 CFR Part 50. [See Appendix 4 of this Guide.]5.2 Off-design transients that induce fuel failure above those expected and steam generator leak (such as flow blockage and flux maldistributions)(a) 0.02% of'the core inventory of noble gases and 0.02% of the core inventory and halogens shall be assumed to be released into tlhe reactor coolant.(b) Average inventory in the primary system prior to the transient shall be based on operation with 0.5% failed fuel.4 (c) Secondary system equilibrium radioactivity prior to ftie transient shall be based on a 20 gal/day steam generator leak and a 10 gpm blowdown rate.(d) All noble gases and 0.1% of the halogens in the steam reaching the condenser shall be assumed to be released by the condenser air ejector.(e) Meteorology assumptions:

X]Q values shall be 1/10 of those given in AEC Safety Guide No. 4.(f) Consequcnces should be calculated by weighting the effects in different directions by the frequency the wind blows in each direction.

5.3 Steam generator tube rupture (a) 15% of the average inventory of noble gases and halogens in the primary 0 24 coolant shall be assumed to be released into the secondary coolant. The average primary coolant activity shall be based on 0.5% failed fuel.(b) Equilibrium radioactivity prior to rupture shall be based on a 20 gallon per day steam generator leak and a 10 gpm blowdown rate.(c) All noble gases and 0.1% of the halogens in the steam reaching the condenser shall be assumed to be released by the condenser air ejector.(d) Meteorology assumptions:

X/Q values shall be 1110 of those given in AEC Safety Guide No. 4.(e) Consequences should be calculated by weighting the effects in different directions by the frequency the wind ,blows in each direction.

ACCIDENT-

6. 0 Refuieling Accidents 6.1 Fuel bundle drop (a) The gap activity (noble gases and halogens)

in one row of fuel pins shall be assumed to be released into the water. (Gap activity is 1% of total activity in a pin).(b) One week decay time before the accident occurs shall be assumed.(c) Iodine decontamination factor in water shall be 500.(d) Charcoal filter efficiency for iodines shall be 99%.(e) A realistic fraction of the containment volume shall be assumed to leak to the atmosphere prior to isolating the containment.(f) Meteorology assumptions:

xjQ values shall be 1/10 of those given in AEC Safety Guide No. 3 or 4.(g) Consequences should be calculated by weighting the effects in different directions by the frequency the wind blows in each direction.

6.2 Heavy object drop onto fuel in core (a) The gap activity (noble gases and halogens)

in one average fuel assembly shall be assumed to be released into the water. (Gap activity shall be 1% of total activity in a pin).(b) 100 hours0.00116 days <br />0.0278 hours <br />1.653439e-4 weeks <br />3.805e-5 months <br /> of decay time before object is dropped shall be assumed.(c) Iodine decontamination factor in water shall be 500.(d) Charcoal filter efficiency for iodines shall be 99%(e) A realistic fraction of the containment volume shall be assumed to leak to the atmosphere prior to isolating the containment.

(1) Meteorology assumptions:

y]Q values shall be 1/10 of those given in AEC Safety Guide No. 3 or 4.(g) Consequences should be calculated by weighting the effects in different directions by the frequency the wind blows in each direction.

ACCIDENT-

Z70 Spent Fuel Handling Accident 7.1 Fuel assembly drop in fuel storage pool (a) The, gap activity (noble gases and halogens)

in one row of fuel pins shall be assumed to be released into the water. (Gap activity shall be 1% of total activity in a pin).(b) One week decay time before accident occurs shall be assumed.(c) Iodine decontamination factor in water shall be 500.(d) Charcoal filter efficiency for iodines shall be 99%.(e) Meteorology assumptions:

xIQ values shall be 1/10 of those given in AEC Safety Guide No. 3 or 4.(0 Consequences shall be calculated by weighting the effects in different directions by the frequency the wind blows in each direction.

7.2 Heavy object drop onto fuel rack (a) The gap activity (noble gases and halogens)

in one average fuel assembly shall be assumed to be released into the water. (Gap activity is 1% of total activity in a pin).(b) 30 days decay time before the accident occurs shall be assumed.(c) Iodine decontamination factor in water shall be 500.(d) Charcoal filter efficiency for iodines shall be 99%.(e) Meteorology assumptions:

xJQ values shall be 1/10 of those given in AEC Safety Guide No. 3 or 4.(f) Consequences should be calculated by weighting the effects in different directions by the frequency the wind blows in each direction.

7.3 Fuel cask drop (a) Noble gas gap activity from one fully loaded fuel cask (120 day cooling)shall be assumed to be released. (Gap activity shall be 1% of total activity in the pins).25 ACCIDENT--8.0

Accident Initiation Events Conshiercd in Design Basis Evaluation in the Safety Analysis Report 8.1 Loss-of-coolant accidents Small Pipe Break (6-in. or less)(a) Source term: the average radiocictivity inventory in the primary coolant shall be assumed. (This inventory shall be based on operation with 0.5% failed fuel).(b) Filter efficiencies shall be 95% for internal filters and 99% for external filters.(c) 50% building mixing for boiling water reactors shall be assumed.(d) For the effects of plateout, sprays, decontamination factor in pool, and core sprays the following reduction factors shall be assumed: For pressurized water reactors:

0.05 with chemical additives in sprays, 0.2 for no chemical additives.

For boiling water reactors:

0.2.(e) A realistic building leak rate as a function of time shall be assumed.(f) Meteorology assumptions:

YQ values shall be 1/10 of those given in AEC Safety Guide No. 3 or 4.(g) Consequciwes should be calculated by weighting the effects in different directions by the frequency the wind blows in each direction.

Large Pipe Break (a) Source term: The average radioactivity inventory in the primary coolant shall be assumed (This inventory shall be based on operation with 0.5% failed fuel), plus release into the coolant of: For pressurized water reactors:

2% of the core inventory of halogens and noble gases.For boiling water reactors:

0.2% of the core inventory of halogens and noble gases.(b) Filter efficiencies shall be 95% for internal filters and 99% for external filters.(c) 50% building mixing for boiling water reactors shall be assumed.(d) For the effects of plateout, containment sprays, core sprays (values based on 0.5% of halogens in organic form) the following reduction factors shall be assumed: For pressurized water reactors:

0.05 with chemical additives in sprays, 0.2 for no chemical additives.

For boiling water reactors:

0.2.(e) A realistic building leak rate as a function of time and including design leakage of steamline valves in BWRs shall be assumed.(f Meteorology assumptions:

XJQ values shall be 1/10 of those given in AEC Safety Guide No. 3 or 4.(g) Consequences should be calculated by weighting the effects in different directions by the frequency the wind blows in each direction.

8.1(a) Break in instrument line from primary system that penetrates the containment (Lines not provided with isolation capability inside containment).(a) The primary coolant inventory of noble gases and halogens shall be based on operation with 0.5% failed fuel.(b) Release rate through failed line shall be assumed constant for the four hour duration of the accident.(c) Charcoal filter efficiency shall be 99%.(d) Reduction factor from combined plateout and building mixing shall be 0.1.(e) Meteorology assumptions:

>/Q values shall be 1/10 of those given in AEC Safety Guide No. 3.(f) Consequences shall be calculated by weighting the effects in different directions by the frequency the wind blows in each direction.

8.2(a) Rod ejection accident (pressurized water reactor)(a) 0.2% of the core inventory of noble gases and halogens shall be assumed to be released into the primary coolant plus the average inventory in the primary coolant based on operation with 0.5% failed fuel.(b) Loss-of-coolant accident occurs with break size equivalent to diameter of rod housing (See assumptions for Accident 8.1).I I 26

8.2(b) Rod drop accident (boiling water reactor)Radioactive material released (a) 0.025% of the core inventory of noble gas and 0.025% of the core inventory of halogens shall be assumed to be released into the coolant.(b) 1% of the halogens in the reactor coolant shall be assumed to be released into the condenser.(c) The mechanical vacuum pump shall be assumed to be automatically isolated by high radiation signal on the streamline.(d) Radioactivity shall be assumed to carry over to the condenser where 10%of the halogens shall be assumed to be available for leakage from the condenser to the environment at 0.5%/day for the course of the accident (24 hours2.777778e-4 days <br />0.00667 hours <br />3.968254e-5 weeks <br />9.132e-6 months <br />).(e) Meteorology assumptions:

X/Q values shall be i/10 of those given in AEC Safety Guide No. 3.(f) Consequences should be calculated by weighting the effects in different directions by the frequency the wind blows in each direction.

8.3(a) Steamline breaks (pressurized water reactors-outside containment)

Break size equal to area of safety valve throat Small break (a) Primary coolant activity shall be based on operation with 0.5% failed fuel.The primary system contribution during the course of the accident shall be based on a 20 gal/day tube leak.(b) During the course of the accident a halogen reduction factor of 0.1 shall be applied to the primary coolant source when the steam generator tubes are covered; a factor of 0.5 shall be used when the tubes are uncovered.(c) Secondary coolant system radioactivity prior to the accident shall be based on: (a) 20 gallons per day primary-to-secondary leak.(b) Blowdown of 10 gpm.(d) Volume of one steam generator shall be released to the atmosphere with an iodine partition factor of 10.(e) Meteorology assumptions:

x/Q values shall be 1/10 of those given in AEC Safety Guide No. 4.(f) Consequences shall be calculated by weighting the effects in different directions by the frequency the wind blows in each direction.

Large break (a) Primary coolant activity shall be based on operation with 0.5% failed. fuel.The primary system contribution during the course of the accident shall be based on a 20 gal/day tube leak.(b) A halogen reduction factor of O.5 shall be applied to the primary coolant source during the course of the accident.(c) Secondary coolant system radioactivity prior to the accident shall be based on: (a) 20 gallons per day primary-to-secondary leak.(b) Blowdown to 10 gpm.(d) Volume of one steam generator shall be assumed to be released to the atmosphere with an iodine partition factor of 10.(e) Meteorology assumptions:

x/Q values shall be 1/10 of those given in AEC Safety Guide No. 4.(f) Consequences shall be calculated by weighing the effects in different directions by the frequency the wind blows in each direction.

8.3(b) Steamline breaks (boiling water reactor)Small pipe break (of ' ft 2 )(a) Primary coolant activity shall be based on operation with 0.5% failed fuel.(b) The main steamline shall be assumed to fail releasing coolant until 5 seconds after isolation signal is received.(c) Halogens in the fluid released to the atmosphere shall be at 1/10 the primary system liquid concentration.(d) Meteorology assumptions:

XJQ values shall be 1/10 of these in AEC Safety Guide No. 3.(e) Consequences shall be calculated by weighting the effects in different directions by the frequency the wind blows in each direction.

Large break (a) Primary coolant activity shall be based on operation with 0.5% failed fuel.(b) Main steamline shall be assumed to fail 27 releasing that amount of coolant corresponding to a 5 second isolation time.(c) 50% of the halogens in the fluid exiting the break shall be assumed to be released to the atmosphere.(d) Meteorology assumptions:

x/Q values shall be 1/10 of those in AEC Safety Guide No..`%(e) Consequences shall be calculated by weighting the effects in different directions by the frequency the wind blows in each direction.

.7.2 Transportation accidents 3 The potential environmental effects from a transportation accident involving radioactive materials should be evaluated.

Even though the probability of such an accident may be low and its consequences small, the applicant should identify the environmental effects that might result. Adequate documentation should be presented to provide assurance that all safety requirements will be met prior to transportation of radioactive materials.

7.3 Other accidents In addition to accidents that can release radioactivity to the environs, there may be accidents that, although radioactive materials are not involved, do have consequences that affect the environment.

Such accidents as chemical explosions or fires, steam boiler failures, leakage or ruptures of vessels containing toxic materials can have significant environmental impacts. These possible accidents and associated effects should be identified and evaluated.

8. ECONOMIC AND SOCIAL EFFECTS OF PLANT CONSTRUCTION

AND OPERATION Social and economic effects of a nuclear power plant may be mixed. Some may be beneficial, as exemplified by increased employment opportunities and augmented commerce.

Other effects may be adverse, such as the loss or displacement of local agricultural or residential property.The applicant should assess the social, cultural and economic consequences of achieving the objectives of the facility.

Any additional effects resulting from the proposed plant which are not in themselves direct objectives of the facility and its operation 3The radiological impact of transportation In the absence of accidents if to be. discussed in Section 5.3.4.2.may also be discussed in this Section. Such effects would include attraction of industrial or other activities.

The discussion of these effects should include both beneficial and adverse social and economic consequences.

The Commission recognizes that some effects cannot be monetized, particularly in the area of social impact. The applicant may, accordingly, elect to use other than monetary measures.

Where monetary measures are used, dollar estimates should be discounted to their present value using a prescribed rate of 10% as suggested by OMB for Federally sponsored projects.

The applicant may select a different rate; if so, the choice should be justified and well documented.

In any case, documentation of the analysis should be provided in sufficient detail to permit the AEC to make an independent calculation of present value.AEC Form provides for the summary display of benefit measures.1

8.1 Value of delivered products In this Section the applicant may, in presenting the value to society of the proposed facility, provide a breakdown of the distribution of the plant products (electric energy, steam, etc.) to the various sectors of customers served. The discussion should include present and projected values of electrical energy and any by-products generated by the facility.

In addition, the applicant may detail expected end uses of the products.

In the case of electrical energy, it would be appropriate to quantify, where possible, such uses in terms of major consumer applications.

Residential applications might include examples of ways in which electric power contributes to raising the standard of living, i.e., improved lighting and heating, frostless refrigeration and air conditioning, home entertainment, air cleaners, trash compactors.

Particular attention may be given to any significant public benefit such as might be associated with security, safety, general convenience including adequate street lighting, power for hospitals, rapid transit systems and other public facilities.

Conversely, the discussion may include consideration of any important regional deficiencies which would be ameliorated by operation of the proposed facility.

This might include retirement of polluting industrial facilities through substitution of electric power or use of power for operating water treatment or pollution'This and other forms appear after Section 13 of this Guide.0 0 11 28 control facilities.

Dis-benefits associated with thie projected benefits should be identified and discussed.

8.2 Income Expenditures for the construction and operation of a nuclear power plant represent an addition to national as well as regional income.While the total expenditure would add to national income, expenditures within a particular region would constitute a local income gain. Thus, the applicant -should identify the 'amount of outlay for labor, materials and equipment that will be expended in the region in which the plant will be constructed and that which will be expended nationally.

Successive rounds of local income, beyond the direct plant expenditure, will be generated by the construction and continued operation of the facility, so that the total addition to regioml income will be much greater than the initial expenditure.

The applicant may therefore estimate an income multiplier for tIle region.8.3 Employment The construction and operation of a nuclear power plant will have an impact on regional employment.

It may create jobs in the national economy, as well as in local industrial and service sectors in addition to those jobs directly created by the construction and operation of the plant. As in the case of income, a local multiplier is involved and the applicant may estimate an employment multiplier for the region in which it is proposed to construct the plant in order to determine the total effect on regional employment.

Conceptually this may be regarded as a form of double-counting, because the incremental regional income is roughly proportional to the incremental regional employment.

However, this approach may be useful because incremental employment may be easier to estimate.8.4 Taxes Local tax revenues may be significantly increased by the construction and operation of a nuclear power plant. The tax base would be increased by the addition of the plant itself, other new commercial property, and by new residential property as required.

The applicant should estimate the addition to the region's tax base and revenues and provide the basis for the estimates.

8.5 Externalities The production of more, and perhaps lower cost electricity, could induce local industry to increase the production of goods and services, thereby increasing the region's gross product and employment.

This increment would he in addition to the increase resulting from the construction and oper'tion of the proposed plant. Conversely, increased industrial activities could lead to adverse environmental effects in themselves, such as increased air pollution.

The applicant should estimate both favorable and unfavorable effects.There could be other adverse effects on a region's economy. While the proposed facility would increase a region's tax base, it would also add an additional burden to local services, such as water, sewage, education, and transportation.

The applicant should therefore estimate such adverse effects as well as the benefits.8.6 Other effects The applicant may wish to consider other economic and social effects beneficial to the region, such as increased recreational activity, improvements in navigation in adjacent waters, and increased educational and environmental research benefits.Recreational benefit may be projected on the basis of expected annual user-days or the present value in dollars of future use.Evaluation of benefits achieved by facilitating navigation in affected water bodies may follow the guidelines of the Army Corps of Engineers.'

The applicant should select and justify appropriate measures for evaluating these and any other benefits described.

The applicant should summarize information from Section 2.2 concerning present and projected land and water use in the region and should supply a documented "qualified opinion" of the associated economic and social consequences.

Additional benefits may be discussed by the applicant and presented to AEC Form I. Both quantitative measurements and qualitative assessments should be used in deriving an evaluation of the net of the benefits and adverse effects caused by the plant construction and operation.

Department of the Army. Office or the Chief of Engineers.

Regulation No. 1120-114, dated June I. 1968, entitled "Survey Investigations and Reports: Water Improvement'

Studies-Navigation Benefits." 29

9. ALTERNATIVE

ENERGY SOURCES AND SITES In this Section of the Environmental Report the applicant's choice of a particular proposed nuclear facility at a particular proposed site will be supported through a comparative evaluation of available alternatives.

The AEC will consider available alternatives which may reduce or avoid adverse environmental effects expected to result from construction and operation of a proposed nuclear facility.

The AEC will not specify in advance which alternatives should be selected by the applicant for consideration:

rather, the applicant should make this selection and also make clear the basis for the choices in regard to number, availability and suitability, as well as factors limiting the range of alternatives.

Two classes of alternatives should be considered:

those which can meet the power demand without requiring the creation of new generating capacity and those which do require the creation of new generating capacity.9.1 Alternatives not requiring the creation of new generating capacity.Practicable means which meet the projected power demand with adequate system reliability and which do not require the creation of additional generating capacity should be identified and evaluated.

Such alternatives may include purchased energy, reactivation or upgrading an older plant, and/or base load operation of an existing peaking facility.

Such alternatives should be analyzed in terms of cost, environmental impact, adequacy, reliability and other pertinent factors. The applicant is advised that this analysis is of major importance because it provides the basis for justifying the creation of a new generating capability.

9.2 Alternatives requiring the creation of new generating capacity.In this Section an alternative requiring new generating capacity is termed a "site-plant combination" in order to emphasize that the alternatives to be evaluated should include both site and energy source options. By site-plant combination is meant a combination of a specific site (which may include the proposed site) and a particular category of energy source (nuclear, fossil-fueled, hydroelectric, geothermal)

together with the transmission hook-up. A given site considered in combination with two different energy sources is regatded as providing two alternatives.

9.2.1 Selection of candidate regions Meaii ngful evaluation of site-plant alternatives can be made only after a selection process which identifies realistic candidate choices within the larger group of technically feasible site-plant combinations.

In the initial screening, the applicant should identify geographical regions (both within and outside of the applicant's franchise service area) which may contain potential site locations.

It is expected that these regions will be small enough so that any site developed within a given region would have approximately the same type of environmental relationship (i.e., thermal discharge to some body of water, proximity to urban areas, etc.): however, actual sites may not be owned within these areas; detailed land availability may not be known; detailed transmission line routings will be unspecified.

In this Section the applicant should appraise the identified regions with respect to power network considerations, environmental considerations and energy type and source considerations.

This appraisal will result in the elimination of certain geographical regions because of such disadvantages as poor location with respect to the applicant's power network, lack of cooling water, or obvious environmental incompatibility.

The remaining regions will be those in and from which candidate site-plant alternatives will be selected. (The latter selection process is discussed in Section 9.2.2.)As an initial step in appraising the identified regions, the applicant should prepare two sets of maps, one of which will be related to power network considerations and the other to environmental considerations.

Each map should clearly show all regions considered. (The regions should be numbered and the same numbering system used on all maps in which they appear.)Power network considerations.

2 The map or maps related to power network considerations should show the following:

a. The applicant's total service area.As used ia Section 9, the term "region" is defined as several square.:.piles (large enough to contain several sites).'To avoid repetition, the applicant should refer, as appropriate, to material presented in Section 1. 1, 4 I.4 30

b. Relevant service subareas.c. Regions considered by applicant.

d. Major urban areas, water bodies, and political boundaries such as county lines where significant.

e. Primary generating plants, together with effective operating capacity in megawatts, both electrical and thermal, and indication of fuel type (all plants of same type at same location should be lumped together).

f. Transmission lines of 115 kV or higher, and termination points on the system for proposed and potential lines from the applicant's proposed facility.g. Major interconnections with other power suppliers.

If other generating additions to the network are to be installed before the proposed facility goes on-line, these should also be shown.Where the following considerations affect the decision process. separate tables should indicate, for each of the subareas shown under (b) above: a. The estimated peak and average power demand;b. The generating capacity;c. Firm net power to be exported or imported at major interconnections (transient load swinging and through-power transfers should be eliminated).

All amounts should be estimated for load conditions during initial year of full operation of the applicant's proposed facility, using data consistent with power projections.

Environmental considerations.

The map or maps related to environmental considerations should show the following:

a. The applicant's total service area, b. Adjacent service areas, c. Regions considered by the applicant, d. Major areas of population density (urban, high, medium, low density or similar scale), e. Water bodies suitable for use in cooling systems.f, Railroads, highways, and waterways suitable for fuel and waste transportation, g. Unsuitable topographic features (such as mountains marshes, fault lines), h. Dedicated land-use areas (parks, historical sites, wilderness areas, testing grounds, airports, etc.).and any other environmental factors.suitable for display, which are appropriate to the discussion under 9.2.2 below.The number of maps to be furnished will depend on the number of geographical regions considered during the selection process.Maps of regions outside the service area should include the likely transmission corridor to the applicant's system interconnection.

Supplementary important environmental information should be included with the environmental maps for completeness.

The supplementary information should include: a. Prevailing meterological conditions, b. General environmental characleristics of rivers, lakes (capacity, biota, applicable standards), c. Local habitat (animal population, vegetation, bird migration or nesting), d. Prevailing and projected land use.Suitable cross-referencing may be made between the maps. For example, one or more of the environmental maps may be to the same scale as the power map; or, current generation sites and major transmission lines may be overlaid on the environmental maps, where this is appropriate to the discussion of 9.2.2.Energy type and source considerations.

The applicant should present a summary analysis of the availability of fuel or other energy source actually assumed in the planning process. It is recognized that conditions with regard to alternatives to nuclear fuel will vary greatly for different applicants.

Oil and coal may be readily available in many areas, although limitations on maximum sulfur content or transportation costs may restrict or prevent their use. Natural gas may be an available alternative in some areas. The applicant should make clear at what point considerations of reliable fossil fuel supply and facilities for its transportation, as well as of hydroelectric and geothermal sources, entered the planning process. The 31 discussion should clearly establish the energy source alternatives.

Using the materials prepared as described above, the applicant should provide a condensed narrative description of the major issues which led to the elimination of certain regions and to the final selection of the candidate regions.The following remarks may apply in specific instances:

a. It is anticipated that the first general geographic selection will be based on power load and transmission considerat ions: b. In selecting candidate regions, the applicant may consider expansion of currently used and/or owned sites: c. Certain promising regions may be pinpointed early in the decision process and, because of transportation or geophysical characteristics, may be suitable for only one type of fuelk d. Other regions may be rather broadly defined at this stage of analysis (e.g., a stretch of coast line) and may admit several fuel type solutions:

e. Not all regions will receive the same detailed consideration in the selection process; for example, some regions will be eliminated early in the selection process by consideration of environmental impacts or transmission or operating costs. Other regions may be preferred in the final selection because their dominance over other possibilities is based on a mixture of environmental and engineering factors.f. Only salient characteristics of the identified regions need be considered.

Specific tracts need not be identified, unless already owned by the applicant.

g. If regions outside the service area were not considered during this phase of the decision process, the reasons for their elimination should be discussed.

h. If certain fuel types are eliminated in selecting candidate regions because of predicted nonavailability or economic factors, appropriate supporting evidence should be provided.The applicant is reminded that the purpose of this Section is to exclude from further consideration those identified regions having less desirable characteristics which are readily recognizable without extensive analysis.

This stage v' the selection process can thus be regarded as a screening procedure.

9.2.2 Selection of candidate site-plant alternatives At this point the applicant should identify, within each of the selected regions, practicable potential site(s) and the associated energy source(s)

considered suitable for each site. From these identified site-plant combinations the applicant should then select those regarded as most suitable, i.e., those whose construction and operation would result in incurring minimal environmental and other costs without compromising the projected benefits.The criteria to be used in selecting the candidate site-plant alternatives from all the identified site-plant combinations are essentially the same as the criteria already used in selecting candidate regions. The criteria, however, must now be applied in greater depth because the differences in desirability of the various site-plant combinations will be less obvious than those of the initially identified regions.Furthermore, while the unsuitability of a rejected identified region could be established by noting one major overriding disadvantage, the suitability of a given site-plant combination must be determined by balancing both favorable and unfavorable factors (benefits versus environmental and other costs).The range of candidate site-plant alternatives selected by the applicant should include other energy source options (coal, oil, gas, hydro, geothermal)

as practicable.

The applicant should discuss in detail the process of selection used and clearly identify the bases for the choice or rejection of each candidate site-plant alternative.

The applicant's discussion should include consideration of the compatibility of the proposed development of the site with sound principles of land use planning.Views of cognizant local planning groups and interested citizens should be solicited and summarized.

Areas of both consistency and conflict of the proposed site use with any regional development program should be specified and discussed.

4 4 4 32 In addition to criteria already cited; the applicant should note: a. If considerations of alternative transmission hook-ups are required by other local, State, or Federal agencies, or if the applicant has made a choice between practicable alternative hook.ups, these alternatives should be identified and describea.

b. In eliminating a fuel source at a site on the grounds of cost, the applicant should make clear that the excess costs over a preferred alternative outweigh any potential advantages of the eliminated fuel with respect to environmental protection.

9.3 Comparisen of practicable alternatives and the proposed facility The purpose of this Section is to show, by direct comparison of realistic alternatives, in terms of both economic and environmental criteria, why the proposed site and nuclear fuel are preferred over any other alternatives for meeting the power demand.In presenting the results of comparison of site-plant alternatives, the applicant should utilize, in so far as posrible, a tabular format showing side-by-side comparison of alternatives with respect to relevant factors. It is recommended that comparisons first be made separately between fossil-fueled alternatives, nuclear-fueled alternatives, and other alternatives (including those discussed in Section 9.1), if any exist. The comparison should clearly indicate, in terms of economic and environmental factors, the basis for the preferred site-plant alternative in each energy source category.A further tabular presentation should then be made, demonstrating the balanced preference of the proposed site with nuclear fuel over the best fossil fuel and best other, if any, alternatives (including those discussed in Section 9.1). Tabular presentations should be supplemented with brief resumes of the factors which ruled out alternatives other than the applicant's preferred choice.Quantification, while desirable, is not mandatory for all factors used when it can be made clear that data are not reasonably available for comparison.

Under such circumstances, qualitative and general comparative statements are permissible.

The basis for such statements should be made clear by accompanying documentation.

Where possible, operating experience from nearby plants may be helpful in appraising the nature of environmental impacts to be anticipated.

This guideline does not make mandatory any specific list of criteria with respect to which alternatives and the proposed facility must be compared.

The factors presented should be those used by the applicant in a selection process which weighs the projected benefits against environmental and other 3 costs. While the comparative analysis should clearly set forth the general environmental and other relevant features, it is not expected that the applicant will conduct extensive field studies at each of the alternative sites. The following list of additional evaluatory considerations is offered for further guidance.Benefits: Contributions to generating capacity and system reliability.

Possibilities for the beneficial delivery of waste heat.Creation of additional benefits such as added park land and recreational facilities, reductions in air pollutant emissions where existing old capacity is partially or entirely replaced.Engineering Constraints of the Site: Geology Seismology Hydrology Population density in site environs Access to road, rail, and water transportation Fuel supply and waste disposal routes Cooling water supply Constraints of Transmission Hook-Up: Access to transmission system in place Problems of routing new transmission lines Problems of transmission reliability Minimization of transmission losses Construction Constraints:

Access for equipment and materials Access, housing, etc., for construction workers SThe applicant may use, if the necessary data are available, the method for calculating generating cost discussed in Section t0.33 Land Use Constraints Costs: Construction costs Costs of transmission hook-up Operating costs Environmental Constraints:

Sensitivity of aquatic and terrestrial habitats affected Risks and uncertainties with regard to potential impacts Commitment of resources Projected recreational usage Scenic values Operating Constraints:

Load-following capability Transient response.10. PLANT DESIGN ALTERNATIVES

Most of the environmental effects of a nuclear power plant will be associated with the operation of certain identifiable systems. The applicant's proposed plant should incorporate a combination of these identifiable systems each of which has been selected, through evaluation of environmental.

economic and other costs, as the optimal choice within its category.

In some instances, the interaction of these systems may be such as to require their selection on the basis of an optimal combination rather than on the basis of individual optimal systems. For example, an alternative cooling system may have to be evaluated in combination with a preferred chemical effluent system that would be used with it, The applicant should, in this Section, show how the proposed plant design was arrived at through consideration of alternative designs of identifiable systems and through t'e;r comparative assessment.

The applicant's discussion shauld be organized on the basis of plant systems, arranged a,.cording to the following list: I. Cooling system (exclusive of intake and discharge)

2. Intake system 3. Discharge system 4. Chemical systems 5. Biocide systems 6. Sanitary waste system 7. Liquid radwaste systems 8. Gaseous radwaste systems 9. Transmission facilities

1'0. Other systems The following should be considered in preparing the discussion:

a. Range of alternatives-The applicant's discussion should emphasize those alternative plant systems that appear promising in terms of environmental protection.

Different designs for systems that are essentially identical with respect to environmental effects should be considered only if their costs are appreciably different.

The applicant should include alternatives which provide levels of environmental protection above those of the proposed facility when, although not necessarily econormically attractive, they are practicable on technological grounds.b. Normalization of cost comparison-Alternatives should be compared on the basis of assuming a fixed amount of energy generated for distribution outside the plant. (Thus, any effect of an alternative on plant power consumption should be discussed.)

c. Effect of capacity factor-Where the cost of operation affects the plant capacity factor, the effect of alternatives on the plant capacity factor should be documented.

d. Monetized costs-The acquisition and operating costs of individual systems and their alternatives (as well as costs of the total plant and transmission facility and alternatives)

are to be expressed as power generating costs. The latter will be derived from cost elements compounded or discounted (as appropriate)

to their present values as of the date of initial commercial operation and will be converted to their annualized values. The method of computation is shown in Table I and t[ie individual cost items in this table are to be used as applicable.

The total cost will be the sum of: Capital to be expended between the date of submission of the Environmental Report and the scheduled date of operation.

Interest to the date of operation on all expenditures prior to that date.Expenditures subsequent to the scheduled date of operation discounted to that date.In calculations, the applicant should assume a 30-year plant life.'Use 30-year life for steam-electric generating plants. For other types of electric generating plants, use generally accepted values.4.4 I 34 In computing thie annualized present value of plant systems and their alternatives, the following cost elements are suggested as allowable:

Engineering design and planning costs.Construction costs.Interest on capital expended prior to operation.

Operating, maintenance and fuel (if applicable)

costs over the 30-year life of the plant.Cost of modification or alteration of any other plant system if required for accom-modation of alternatives.

Maintenance costs for the transmission facility (if applicable).

Cost of supplying make.up power during a delay resulting from an alternative design choice which will not meet tile power requirement by the scheduled in-service date.e. Environmental costs. Environmental effects of alternatives should be fully documented.

To the extent practicable, the magnitude of each effect should be quantified.

Where' quantification is not possible, qualitative evaluations should be expressed in terms of comparison to the effects of the subsystem chosen for the proposed design. In either case, the derivation of the evaluations should be completely documented.

Both short-term and long-term environmental effects should be reported by the applicant.

Table 2 provides three key elements of environmental cost evaluation:

(1) A description of each effect to be measured (column 3).(2) Suggested units to be used for measurement (column 4) The AEC recognizes the difficulty, if not the impossibility, of using the assigned units for every item in Table 2 in each case, given the current state-of-the-art.

The applicant may elect to use other units, provided they are meaningful to the informed public and adequately reflect the impact of the listed environmental effects.(3) A suggested methodology of computation (column 5). Computation of effects in response to each block in Table 2, e.g., 1.1, 1.2 etc., should be given without adjustment for effects computed in other blocks for the sFai, p'pulation or resource affected.

How,,.c,.

nrovision is made in Table 2 (i.e.. 1.9 and 4.9) to account for combined effects that may be either less than or greater than the sum of individual effects.In discussing environmental effects, the applicant should specify not only the magnitude of the effect (e.g., pounds of fish killed, acres of a particular habitat destroyed)

but also the relative effect, that is the fraction of the population or resource that is affected.

See discussion in Section 5.8.In some specific cases, accurate estimation of an effect which the applicant believes to be very small may require a data collection effort that would not be commensurate with the value of the infomation to be obtained.

In such cases, the applicant may substitute a preferred measure which conservatively estimates environmental costs for the effect in question, provided the substituted measure is clearly documented and realistically evaluates the potentially detrimental (i.e., worst case) aspects of the effect, and provided the measure is applied consistently to all alternatives.

In the following subsections, the applicant is to discuss design alternatives for each of the relevant plant systems (i.e., cooling system, intake system.etc.). The discussion should describe each alternazive and should present estimates of the difference between its environmental impact and that of the proposed system. The assumptions and calculations on which the estimates are based should be presented, and the results should be entered in the appropriate forms. In the columns headed"Page," the applicant should cite the appropriate references to the text of his Report. Note that, in the forms, the categorization and numerical identification of each environmental effect corresponds to that of Table 2. In each of the forms used in the subsections

10.1 to 10.9 the applicant must include, in the first "A" column, data on the system selected in the applicant's proposed design.Each supplemental form provides space for the display of data regarding four alternatives;

however, the applicant is neither obligated to consider, nor limited to, any precise number. The applicant should limit the discussion to those alternatives which the current state-of-the-art indicates are technically practicable.

The monetized costs of the proposed systems and alternatives to be entered in the supplemental forms are to be presented on an incremental basis. This means that the costs of the proposed systems would 35 appear as zeroes in the "A" columns of the forms and that the costs of' the other alternative systems (B, C, D, etc.) should appear as cost differences, i.e., B-A, C-A, etc., with the appropriate sign. Tihe environmental costs are not incremental and the supplemental forms should therefore show these as the total costs, whether monetized or not. (If an environmental effect is considered beneficial, the entry should be preceded by a negative sign.)In addition to the infolmation displayed on forms, the applicant should provide a verbal description of the process by which the trade-offs were weighed and balanced in arriving at the propos-d design. This discussion may include any factors not provided for on the forms supplied.10.1 Cooling system (exclusive of intake and discharge)

The applicant should identify and describe cooling system alternatives to the proposed design. Estimates of environmental effects should be prepared and presented on AEC Form 10.2 Intake system The applicant should identify and describe intake system alternatives to the proposed design. Estimates of environmental effects should be prepared and presented on AEC Form 10.3 Discharge system The applicant should identify and describe discharge system alternatives to the proposed design. Estimates of environmental effects should be prepared and presented on AEC Form 10.4 Chemical systems Alternative chemical systems that have the potential for reduced adverse environmental effects should be described and the environmental impacts of effluents should be fully identified.

Corrosion products as well as corrosion inhibitors should be considered.

The description should include specification of both maximum and average concentrations and dilution sources. (Where a discharge is not continuous, the discharge schedule should be spiecified.)

Any toxicity and lethality to affected biota should be documented for all potential points of exposure.

Specifically, information should be sufficient to define the impacts to entrained organisms at their points of exposure as well as the impacts beyond the point of discharge.

Estimates of environmental effects should be prepared and presented on AEC Form 10.5 Biocide systems The applicant should describe alternative systems for control of fouling organisms, including both mechanical and chemical methods where such alternative systems may be expected to have less severe environmental effects than the proposed system. The treatment of chemical biocides should be similar to that specified above for chemical effluent treatment.

Estimates of environmental effects should be prepared and presented on AEC Form 10.6 Sanitary waste system Alternative sanitary waste systems should be identified and discussed with regard to the environmental implications of both waste products and chemical additives for waste treatment.

Estimates of environmental effects should be prepared and presented on AEC Form 10.7 Liquid radwaste systems For proposed light-water cooled reactor installations in which the quantities of radioactive material in effluents will be limited to levels that are within the numerical guides for design objectives and limiting conditions of operation set forth in the Commission's proposed amendments (dated June 9, 1971)to 10 CFR Part 50 and embodied in a new Appendix I (reproduced in Appendix 4 of this Guide), no further consideration need be given to the reduction of radiological impacts in formulating alternative plant designs. If the reactor is not a light-water cooled reactor, the possibility must be explored of an alternative radwaste system which reduces the level of radioactivity in the effluents and direct radiation to the levels proposed in Appendix 1.In any case, for reactors to which the proposed Appendix I does not apply, the applicant should demonstrate sufficient consideration of alternative radwaste systems and of their radiological output to assure that releases from the proposed facility will be as low as practicable.

4 4 36

10.8 Gaseous radwaste systems Consideration of systems for the disposal of gaseous radwaste is subject to the qualifying condition noted under 10.7 above.10.9 Transmission facilities The applicant will discuss the cost and environmental effects of alternative routes for new transmission facilities required for tie-in of the proposed facility to the applicant's system. The documentation should include maps of the alternative routes. These maps should clearly indicate topographic features important to evaluation of thie routes and boundaries of visually sensitive areas. The applicant may find thie documents cited in Section 3.9 helpful in this analysis.

Estimates of environmental effects should be prepared and presented on AEC Form 10.10 Other systems Any plant system, other than those specified above, which is associated with an adverse environmental effect, should be discussed in terms of practicable and feasible alternatives that may reduce or eliminate this environmental effect.10.11 The proposed plant Having identified the preferred alternative system, the applicant should now provide the cost description of the proposed facility and transmission hook-up. AEC Form is provided for this purpose. In addition to those elements previously suggested as allowable in computing plant system costs, the applicant may include the cost of site and right-of-way acquisition and preparation.

Note that the generating and transmission cost entries on AEC Form are not to be incremental and, hence, should appear as total values.11. SUMMARY BENEFIT-COST

ANALYSIS In this Section the applicant's summary bcnefit-cost statement will be presented.

The presentation should be made in the form of a narrative with accompanyiag tables and charts. The presentation should make clear what the applicant considers to be the important benefits and costs of the proposed facility and why in the judgment of the applicant, the former outweigh the latter.The applicant will have to develop criteria for assessing and comparing benefits and costs where these are expressed in nonmonetary or qualitative terois. The rationale for the selection among site-plant alternatives, as well as am0ong subsystem alternatives, should be presented.

In any case, the applicant should carefully describe any aggregation of effects and discuss in detail the trade.offs that were made in order to justify the proposed plant. If any of the benefits or costs are deleted from the applicant's analysis.

the rationale for doing so should be explained.

The applicant should key all the terms used in the summary benefit-cost analysis to the relevant Sections of the Environmental Report.1

2. ENVIRONMENTAL

APPROVALS

AND CONSULTATION

List all licenses, permits and other approvals of plant construction and operations required by Federal. State, local and regional authorities for the protection of the environment.

List those Federal and State approvals which have already been received, and indicate the status of matters regarding approvals yet to be obtained.

' For general background, submit similar information regarding approvals, licenses and contacts with local authorities..

List all licenses, permits and other approvals and cite laws and regulations applicable to the transportation of fresh fuel, irradiated fuel, and radioactive wastes. Include restrictions on routes or specification of routes imposed by cognizant local, State or other authorities.

List all laws or ordinances applicable to the proposed transmission system and the status of approvals that must be obtained.

Indicate any public hearings held or to be held with respect to the proposed transmission system.The listing should cite the relevant statutory or other authority requiring approvals with respect to the construction and/or operation of the plant and should be categorized by the environmental impact to which the approval is addressed.

These categories could include, for example, air, land and water use and planning, fish diversion, and construction effects.'Includes.

for example. the status of applications to the U.S. Army Corps of Engineers for permits to dredge, to discharge or deposit materials into navigable waters or their tributaries as required by Sec. 10 (33 U.S.C. 403) and Sec. 13 (33 U.S.C. 407. "The Refuse Act") of the Rivers & Harbhors Act of 1899.37

10.8 Gaseous radwaste systems Consideration of systems for the disposal of gaseous radwaste is subject to the qualifying condition noted under 10.7 above.10.9 Transmission facilities The applicant will discuss the cost and environmental effects of alternative routes for new transmission facilities required for tie-in of the proposed facility to the applicant's system. The documentation should include maps of the alternative routes. These maps:;hould clearly indicate topographic features important to evaluation of the routes and boundaries of visually sensitive areas. The applicant may find the documents cited in Section 3.9 helpful in this analysis.

Estimates*of environmental effects should be prepared and presented on AEC Form 10.10 Other systems Any plant system, other than those specified above, which is associated with an adverse environmental effect, should be discussed in terms of practicable and feasible alternative" that may reduce or eliminate this environmental effect.10.11 The proposed plant Having identified the preferred alternative system, the applicant should now provide the cost description of the proposed facility and transmission hook-up. AEC Form is provided for this purpose. In addition to those elements previously suggested as allowable in computing plant system costs, the applicant may include the cost of site and right-of.way acquisition and preparation.

Note that the generating and transmission cost entries on AEC Form are not to be incremental and, hence, should appear as total values.11, SUMMARY BENEFIT-COST

ANALYSIS In this Section the applicant's summary benefit-cost statement will be presented.

The presentation should be made in the form of a narrative with accompanying tables and charts. The presentation should make clear what the applicant considers to be the important benefits and costs of the proposed facility and why in the judgment of the applicant, the former outweigh the latter.The applicant will have to develop criteria for assessing and comparing benefits and costs where these are expressed in nonmonetary or qualitative terms. The rationale for the selection among site-plant alternatives, as well as among subsystem alternatives, should be presented.

In any case, the applicant should carefully describe any aggregalion of effects and discuss in detail the trade-offs that were made in order to justify the proposed plant. If any of the benefits or costs are deleted from the applicant's analysis, thie rationale for doing so should be explained.

The applicant should key all the terms used in the summary benefit-cost analysis to the relevant Sections of the Environmental Report.1

2. ENVIRONMENTAL

APPROVALS

AND CONSULTATION

List all licenses, permits and other approvals of plant construction and operations required by Federal, State, local and regional authorities for [ie protection of the environment.

List those Federal and State approvals which have already been received, and indicate the status of matters regarding approvals yet to be obtained.

' For general background, submit similar information regarding approvals, licenses and contacts with local authorities.

List all licenses, permits and other approvals and cite laws and regulations applicable to the transportation of fresh fuel, irradiated fuel. and radioactive wastes. Include restrictions on routes or specification of routes imposed by cognizant local, State or other authorities.

List all laws or ordinances applicable to the proposed transmission system and the status of approvals that must be obtained.

Indicate any public hearings held or to be held with respect to the proposed transmission system.The listing should cite the relevant statutory or other authority requiring approvals with respect to the construction and/or operation of the plant and should be categorized by the environmental impact to which the approval is addressed.

These categories could include, for example, air, land and water use and planning, fish diversion, and construction effects.Includes, for example, the status of applications to the U.S. Army Corps of Engineers for permits to dredge, to discharge or deposit materials into navigable waters or their tributaries as required by Sec. 10 (33 U.S.C. 403) and Sec. 13 (33 U.S.C. 407," "The Refuse Act") of the Rivers & Harhors Act of I 899.37 Discuss the status of efforts to obtain a water quality certification under Section 21(b) of the Federal Water Pollution Control Act, as amended. If not already obtained, indicate when ce tification is expected.

If certification is not required, explain.If the discharge could alter the quality of the water of another State, indicate the State or States that may be affected and their applicable water quality standards.

In view of the effects of the plant on the economic development of the region in which it is located, the applicant should also note the State, local, and regional planning authorities contacted or consulted.

The OMB Circular A-95 identifies the State, metropolitan, and regional clearinghouses that should be contacted as appropriate. (A listing of applicable clearinghouses may be obtained from the AEC.)Cite meetings held with environmental and other citizen groups with reference given to specific instances of the applicant's compliance with citizen group recommendations.

1

3. REFERENCES

The applicant should provide a bibliography of sources used in preparation of the Environmental Report. References cited should be keyed to the specific sections to which they apply.4 4 38 Table I-MONETIZED

BASES FOR GENERATING

COSTS*ITEM SYMBOL UNITS ITEM DESCRIPTION

4. 1 .4 Total Outlay Required to Bring Facility to Operation Annual Operating Cost Annual Fuel Cost Cost of Make-up Power Purchased or Supplied in Year t Discount Factor Total Generating Cost-Present Value Total Generating Cost-Present Value Annualized CI Ot Ft Pt GCp GCa All capital outlays including interest expense to be invested in completion of the facility compounded to present value as of the scheduled in-service date of operation.

This is the total operating and maintenance cost of plant operation in year t.This is the total fuel cost in year t.Cost of power purchased or supplied internally in year t to make up deficiency of power associated with any alternative which introduces delay.v = (I + ij' where i is the applicant's estimated average cost of capital over the life of this plant.30 30 GCP = C 1 + FLvt (01 + Ft) + ;tI GCa= G,~ X*For conventionalI (niuclear or fossil fuel) ste~am-electric plants.39 Table 2-GUIDANCE

FOR DESCRIPTION

OF ENVIRONMENTAL

EFFECTS Primary impact Population or Description Unit of Method of Resources Affected Measure' Computation

1. Natural surface water body 1.1lmpingement.

or entrapment by cooling water intake structure 1.2 Passage through or retention in cooling systems (Specify natural water body affected)1.1.1 Fish'Juveniles and adults are subject to attrition.

Plankton population may be reduced due to mechnical, thermal and chemical effects.Pounds per year (as adults by species of interest).

Net effect in pounds per year (as adult fish by species of interest).

1.2.1 Phytoplankton and zooplankton

1.2.2 Fish 1.3 Discharge area and thermal plume 1.3.1 Water quality, excess heat All life stages (eggs. larvae, etc.) which reach the condenser are subject to attrition.

The rate of dissipation of the excess heat, primarily to the atmosphere, will depend on both the method of discharge and the state of the receiving water, in respect to ambient temperature and water currents.Dissolved oxygen concentration of receiving waters may be modified as a consequence of changes in the water temperature, the translocation of water of different quality, and aeration.Primary producers and consumers (including fish) may be affected directly or indirectly due to adverse conditions in the plume.Net effect in pounds per year (as adult fish by species of interest).

Acres and acre-feet.

Identify all important species. Estimate the annual weight of each species that will be destroyed.

For young-of-the-yeax destroyed, only the expected population that would have survived naturally need be considered.

Field measurements are required to establish the average weight of organisms per unit volume by group (e.g., diatoms, green algae, zooplankton, etc.).Determine the mortality of organisms passing through the condenser and pumps. Include indirect3 effects which affect mortality.

Translate loss to pounds of fish.Identify all important species. Estimate the annual weight of each species that will be destroyed.

For larvae, eggs, and young-of-the-ycar destroyed, only the expected population that would have survived naturally need be considered.

Estimate the average Btu's per hour dissipated to the receiving water at full power. Estimate the water volume and surface areas within differential temperature isotherms of 2%, 30, and 5VF under conditions that would tend, with respect to annual variations, to maximize the extent of the areas and volumes.Estimate volumes of affected waters with concentrations below 5, 3, and I ppm under conditions that would tend to maximize the impact.Field measurements are required to establish the average weight of organisms per unit volume by group. Estimate the mortality of organisms in the receiving water from direct and indirect effects. Translate loss to pounds of fish.1.3.2 Water quality, oxygen availability Acre-feet.

1.3.3 Aquatic organisms Net effect in pounds per year (as adult fish by species of interest).

'Applicant may substitute an alternative unit of measure, where appropriate.

Such a measure should be applied consistently to all alternatives for the effect being measured.I "Fish" as used In this table Includes shellfish and other aquatic invertebrates harvested by man.5 Indirect effects could Include increased disease Incidence, increased predation.

interference with spawning, reduced metabolic rates, hatching of fish out of phase with food organisms.

w w Table 2-GUIDANCE

FOR DESCRIPTION

OF ENVIRONMENTAL

EFFECTS-Continued Lw Population or Unit of Method of Primary Impact Resources Affected Description Measure' Computation

1.3.4 Wildlife (including birds, aquatic and amphibious mammals and reptiles).

Suitable habitats for wildlife may be affected.A thermal barrier may inhibit migration, both hampering spawning and diminishing the survival of returning immature fish.Acres.1.3.5 Fish, migratory Pounds per year (as adult fish by species of interest).

Determine the area of wet land or water surface impaired as a wildlife habitat because of thermal discharges, including effects on food resources.

Document estimates of affected population by species.Estimate the fraction of the stock that is prevented from reaching spawning grounds because of plant operation.

Prorate this directly to a reduction in current and long-term fishing effort supported by that stock. Justify estimate on basis of local migration patterns, .xperience at other sites, and applicable State standards.

1.4 Chemical effluents 1.4.1 Water quality, chemical Water quality may be impaired.Acre-feet, %. The volume ,f water required to dilute the average daily discharge of eachchcemical to meet applicable water quality standards should be calculated.

Where suitable standards do not exist, use the volume required to dilute each chemical to a concentration equivalent to a selected lethal concentration (e.g.. LDI .) for the most sensitive organism of commercial or ecological significance in the receiving waters. The ratio of this volume to the annual minimum value of the daily net flow, where applicable, of the receiving waters should be expressed as a percentage, and the largest such percentage reported.

Include the total solids if this is a limiting factor. include in this calculation the blowdown from cooling towers.1.4.2 Aquatic organisms Aquatic populations may be affected by toxic levels of discharge chemicals or by reduced dissolved oxygen concentrations.

Suitable habitats for wildlife may be affected.Recreational water uses may be inhibited.

Pounds per year (by species as fish).1.4.3 Wildlife (Including birds, aquatic and amphibious mammals, and reptiles).

1.4.4 People Acres.Total chemical effect on aquatic biota should be estimated.

Biota exposed within the facility should be considered as well as biota in receiving waters. Supporting documentation should include reference to applicable standards, chemicals discharged and Ib'.r toxicity to the aquatic populations affected.Estimate the area of wet land or water surface impaired as a wildlife habitat because of chemical contamination including effects on food resources.

Document estimates of affected population by species.Volume of the net flow to the receiving waters required for dilution to reach established water quality standards must be determined on the basis of daily discharge and converted to either surface area or miles of shore. Cross section and annual minimum flow characteristics should be incorporated where applicable.

User density for the locality must be obtained.Lost annual user days and area for dilution.'Applicant may substitute an alternative unit of measure., where appropriate.

Such a measure should be applied consistently to all alternatives for the effect being measured.

Table 2-GUIDANCE

FOR DESCRIPTION

OF ENVIRONMENTAL

EFFECTS-Continued Primary Impact Population or Description Unit of Method of Resources Affected Measure' Computation This permits estimation of lost user-days on an annual basis. Indirect recreation losses due to eutrophication and decrea3.-d fishing shall be included.l.SRadionuclides discharged to water body 1-5.1 Aquatic organisms 1.5.2 People, external 1.5.3 People, ingestion Radionuclide discharge may introduce a radiation level which adds to natural background radiation.

Radionucide discharge may introduce radiation level which adds to natural background radiation for water users.Radlonuclide discharge may introduce a radiation level which adds to natural background radiation for ingested food and water.Drinking water supplies drawn from the water body may be diminished.

Water may be withdrawn from agricultural usage and use of remaining water may be degraded.Turbidity, color or temperature of natural water body may be altered.Rad per year.Rem per year for individual;

man-rem per year for estima-ted population as of the Irust scheduled year of plant opera-tion.Rem per year for individuals (whole body and organ); man-rem per year for population as of first scheduled year of plant operation.

Gallons per year.Acre-feet per year.Sum dose contributions from radionuw!ides expected to be released.Sum annual dose contributions from nuciidie;

expected to be released.

Calculate for above-water activities (skiing, fishing, boating), in-water activities (swimming), and shoreline activities.

Estimate biological accumulation in foods, and intake by individuals and population.

Calculate doses by summing results for expected radionuclides.

Where users withdraw drinking water supplies from the affected water body, lost water to users should be estimated.

Where users withdrawing irrigation water are affected, the loss should be evaluated as the sum of two volumes: the volume of the water lost to agricultural users and the volume of dilution water required to reduce concentrations of dissolved solids in remaining water to an agriculturally acceptable level.The volume of dilution water required to meet applicable water quality standards should be calculated.

The real extent of the effect should be estimated.

To the extent possible, the applicant should treat problems of spills and drainage during construction in the same manner as 1.4.1.1.6Consumptive use (evaporative losses)1.6.1 People 1.6.2 Property 1.7 Plant construction (including site preparation)

1.7.1 Water quality, physical Acre-feet and acres.1.7.2 Water quality, chemical Water quality may be impaired.Acre-feet, %.'Applicant may substitute an alternative unit of meaure, where appropriate.

Such a measure should be. applied consistently to alt alternatives for the effect being measured.

w w Table 2-GUIDANCE

FOR DESCRIPTION

OF ENVIRONMENTAL

EFFECTS-Continued w Population or Unit of Method of Primary Impact Resources Affected Description Measure, Computation

1.8 Other impacts 1.9Co mbined or interactive effects The applicant should describe and quantify any other environmental effects of the proposed plant which are significant.

Where evidence indicates that the combined effects of a number of impacts on a particular population or resource is not adequatety indicated by measures of the separate impacts, the total, combined effect should be described.

1.10 Net effects See discussion in Section 5.8.1 Applicant may substitute an alternative unit of measure. where appropriate.

Such a measure should be applied consistently to all alternatives for the effect being measured.

Table 2-GUIDANCE

FOR DESCRIPTION

OF ENVIRONMENTAL

EFFECTS-Continued Primary Impact Population or Description Unit of Method of Resources Affected Measure' Computation I. Ground Water 2.1 Raising/lowering of ground water levels 2.1.1 People 2.1.2 Plants Availability or quality of drinking water may be decreased and the functioning of existing wells may be impaired.Trees and other deep-rooted vegetation may be affected.Drinking water of nearby communities.

Gallons per year.Volume of replacement water for local wells actually affected must be estimated.

Estimate the area in which ground water level change may have an adverse effect on local vegetation.

Report this acreage on a separate schedule by land use. Specify such uses as recreatioiual.

agricultural and residential.

Acres.2.2C h e m i c a I contamination of ground water (excluding salt)2.2.1 People 2.2.2 Plants 2.3.1 People Galloas per year.Compute annual loss of potable water.Trees and other deep-rooted vegetation may experience toxic effects.Radionuclides which enter ground water may add to natural background radiation level for water and food supplies.Acres.Estimate area affected and report separately by land use.Specify such uses as recreational, agricultural and residential.

Estimate intakes by individuals and populations.

Sum dose contributions for nuclides expected to be released.2.3 R a d i o n u c Ii d e contamination of ground water Rem per year for individ uals (whole body and organ); man-rem per year for population as of year of first scheduled year of plant opera-tion.Rad per year.2.3.2 Plants and animals Radionuclides which enter ground water may add to natural background radiation level for local plant forms and animal population.

Estimate uptake in plants and transfer to animals. Sum dose contributions for nuclides expected to be released.The applicant should describe and quantify any other environmental effects of the proposed plant which are significant.

2.4 Other impacts on ground water'Applicant may substitute an alternative unit of measure, where appropriate.

Such a measure should be applied consistently to all alternatives for the effect being measured.

w MW Table 2-GUIDANCE

FOR DESCRIPTION

OF ENVIRONMENTAL

EFFECTS-Continuwd Primary Impact Population or Unit of Method of Resources Affected Description Measuret Computation

3. Air 3.1 Fogging and icing (caused by evaporation and drift)3.1.1 Ground transportation

3.1.2 Air transportation

3.1.3 Water transportation

3.1.4 Plants 3.2.1 Air quality, chemical 3.2.2 Air quality, odor 3.3.1 People, external Safety hazards may be created in the nearby regions in all seasons.Safety hazards may be created in the nearby regions in all seasons.Safety hazards may be created in the nearby regions In all seasons.Damage to timber and crops may occur through introduction of adverse conditions.

Pollutant emissions may diminish the quality of the local ambient air.Odor in gaseous discharge or from effects on water body may be objectionable.

Radionuclide discharge or direct radiation may add to natural background radiation level.Hours per year.Hours per year.Hours per year.Acres by crop.% and pounds or tons.Compute the number of hours per year that driving hazards will be increased on paved highways by fog and ice from cooling towers and ponds. Documentation should include the visibility criteria used for defining hazardous conditions on the highways actually affected.Compute the number of hours per year that commercial airports will be closed because of fog from cooling towers.Compute the number of hours per year ships will need to reduce speed because of fog from cooling towers or ponds or warm water added to the surface of the river, lake or sea.Estimate the acreage of potential plant damage by crop.The actual concentration of each pollutant in ppm for maximum daily emission rate should be expressed as a percentage of the applicable emission standard.

Report weight for expected annual emissions.

A statement must be made as to whether odor originating in plant is perceptible at any point off-site.Sum dose contributions from nuclides expected to be released.tl.A 3.2 Chemical discharge to ambient air Statement.

3.3 R a d i o n u c lid e s discharged to ambient air and direct radiation from radioactive materials (in-plant or being transported).

Rem per year for individuals (whole body and organ); man-rem per year for population as of year of first scheduled operation.

Rem per year for in divi duals (whole body and organ); man-rcm per year for 3.3.2 People, ingestion Radionuclide discharge may add to the natural radioactivity in vegetation and in soil.For radionuclides expected to be teleased estimate deposit and accumulation in foods. Estimate intakes by individuals and populations and sum results for all expected radionuclides.

'Applicant may substitute an alternative unit of measure, where appropriate.

Such a measure should be applied consistently to all alternatives for the eifect being measured.

Table 2-GUIDANCE

FOR DESCRIPTION

OF ENVIRONMENTAL

EFFECTS-Continued Primary Impact Population or Description Unit of Method of Resources Affected Measure' Computation population as of year of fisst scheduled operation.

3.3.3 Plants and animals Radionuclide discharge may add to Rad per year.natural background radioactivity of local plant and anjmal life.Estimate deposit of radionuclides on, and uptake in plants and animals. Sum dose contributions for radionuclides expected to be released."Re applicant should describe and quantify any other envixonmental effects of the proposed plant which are significant.

3.4 Other impacts on air 1 Applicant may substitute an altemalive unit of measure, where appropriate.

Such a measur- ihodld be applied consistently to all alternatives for the effect being measured.JOE

w W Table 2-GUIDANCE

FOR DESCRIPTION

OF ENVIRONMENTAL

EFFECTS-Continued W Primary Impact Population or Unit of Method of Resources Affected Measure' Computation

4. Land 4.1 Site selection 4.1.1 Land,amount

4.2 Construction activities (including site preparation)

4.2.1 People (amenities)

Land will be preempted for construction of nuclear power plant, plant facilities, and exclusion zone.There will be a loss of desirable qualities in the environment due to the noise and movement of men, material and machines.of Historical sites may be affected by construction of Construction activity may impinge upon sites of archaeological value.Acres.4.2.2 People (accessibility historical sites)4.2.3 People (accessibility archeological sites)4.2.4 Wildlife Wildlife may be affected.Number by category, years.Visitors per year.Qualified opinion.Qualified opinion.Cubic yards and acres.Number of residents, school populations, hospital beds.Qualified opinion.State number of acres preempted for plant. exclusion zone, and accessory facilities such as cooling towers and ponds. By separate schedule slate the type and class of land preempted (e.g.. scenic shoreline, wet land, forest land, etc.).The disruption of community life (or alternatively the degree of community isolation from such irritations.

should be estimated.

Estimate the number of residences, schools, hospitals, etc., within area of visual and audio impacts. Estimate the duration of impacts.Determine historical sites that might be displaced by generation facilities.

Estimate effect on any other sites in plant environs.

Express net impact in terms of annual number of visitors.Summarize evaluation of impact on archeological resources in terms of remaining potential value of the site.Referenced documentation should include statements from responsible county, State or Federal agencies, if available.

Summarize qualified opinion including views of cognizant local and State wildlife agencies when available, taking into account both beneficial and adverse affects.Estimate soil displaced by construction activity and erosion. Beneficial and detrimental effects should be reported separately.

Use the Proposed !!UD Criterion Guideline for Non-Aircraft Noise to establish areas receiving noise in the categories of "Cleariy Unacceptable," "Normally Unacceptable" and "Normally Acceptable." For each area report separately the number of residences, the total school population, and the total number of hospital beds.Summarize qualified opinion including views of cognizant local and regional authorities when available.

4.2.5 Land (erosion)4.3.1 People (amenities)

Site preparation and plant construction will involve cut and fill operations with accompanying erosion potential.

4.3 Plant operation Noise may induce stress.4.3.2 People (aesthetics)

The local landscape as viewed from adjacent residential areas and neighboring historical, scenic, and recreational sites may be rendered Applicant may substitute an alternative unit of measure, where appropriate.

Such a measure should be applied consistently to all alternatives for the effect being measured.

Table 2-GUIDANCE

FOR DESCRIPTION

OF ENVIRONMENTAL

EFFECTS-Continued Population or Description Unit of Method of Primary Impact Resources Affected Measure' Computation aesthetically objectionable by the plant facility.4.3.3 Wildlife Wildlife may be affected.4.3.4 Land, flood control 4.4 Salts discharged from cooling towers 4.4.1 People Health and safety near the water body may be affected by flood control.Intrusion of salts into groundwater may affect water supply.Deposition of entrained salts may be detrimental in come nearby regions.Qualified opinion.Reference to Flood Control District approv-al.Pounds per square foot per year.4.4.2 Plants and animals Acres.Summarize qualified opinion including views of cognizant local and State wildlife agencies when available, taking into account both beneficial and adverse effects.Reference must be made to regulations of cognizant Flood Control Agency by use of one of the following terms: Has NO IMPLICATIONS

for flood control, COMPLIES with flood control reguL-tion.

Estimate the amount of salts discharged as drift and particulates.

Report maximum deposition.

Supporting documentation should include patterns of deposition and projection of possible effect on water supplies.Salt tolerance of local affected area vegetation must be determined.

That area, if any, receiving salt deposition in excess of tolerance (after allowance for dilution)

must be estimated.

Report separately an appropriate tabulation of acreage by land use. Specify such uses as recreational.

agricultural and residential.

Where wildlife habitat is affected identify populations.

If salt spray impinges upon a local community, then property damage may be estimated by applying to the local value of buildings, machinery, and vehicles a differential in average depreciation rates between this and a comparable sea-coast community.

State total length and area of new rights-of-way.

Total length of new transmission lines and area of right-of-way through various categories of visually sensitive land.Estimate total number of visually undesirable features.such as: Number of major road crossings in vicinity of intersection or interchanges.

Number of major waterway crossings.

Number of crest, ridge, or other high point crossings.

Number of "long views" of transmission lines perpendicular to highways and waterways.

4.4.3 Property resources 4.5 Transmission route selection 4.5.1 Land, amount Structures and movable property may suffer degradation from corrosive effects.Land will be preempted for construction of transmission line systems.Lines may pass through visually sensitive (that is sensitive to presence of transmission lines and towers) areas, thus impinging on their present and potential use and value.Lines may present visually undersirable features.Dollars per year.Miles, acres.Miles, acres.4.S.2 Land use and land value 4.5.3 People (aesthetics)

"!umber of such teatures.'Applicant may substitute an alternative unit of measure, where appropriate.

Such a measure should be applied consistently to all alternatives for the effect being measured.

w Table 2-GUIDANCE

FOR DESCRIPTION

OF ENVIRONMENTAL

EFFECTS-Continued W Primary I mpact Population or Description Unit of Method of Resources Affected Measure' Computation

4.6 Transmission facilities

4.6.1 Land adjacent to Constructing new roads for access to Miles. Estimate length of new access and service roads required construction right-of-way right-of-way may have environmental impact.Soil erosion may result from construction activities.

for alternative routes.Estimate area with increased erosion potential traceable to construction activities.

4.6.2 Land, erosion Tons per year.Qualified opinion.4.6.3 Wildlife 4.7.1 Land Use Widlife may be affected.4.7 Transmission line operation Land preempted by right-of-way may be used for additional beneficial purposes such as orchards, picnic areas, nurseries.

hiking and riding trails.Modified wildlife habitat may result in changes.%6 4.7.2 Wildlife Qualified opinton.4.8 Other land impacts 4.9Co mbined or interactive effects Estimate percent of right-of-way for which no multiple use activities are planned.Summarize qualified opinion including views of cognizant local and State wildlife agencies when available.

The applicant should describe and quantify any other environmental effects of the proposed plant which are significant.

Where evidence indicates that the combined effects of a number of impacts on a particular population or resource are not adequately indicated by measures of the separate impacts, the total combined effect should be described.

See discussion in Section 5.8.q.10 Net effects 1 Applicant may substitute an alternative unit of measure, where appropriate.

Such a measure should he applied consistently to all alternatives for the effect being measured.

AEC FORM_BENEFITS FROM THE PROPOSED FACILITY Direct Benefits Expected Average Annual Generation in Kilowatt-Hours

......................

Capacity in Kilowatts

.................................................

Proportional Distribution of Electrical Energy Expected Annual Delivery in Kilowatt-Hours:

Industrial

...................................................

Com m ercial .................................................

Residential

..................................................

O ther ......................................................

Expected Average Annual Btu (in millions)

of Steam Sold from the Facility .......Expected Average Annual Delivery of Other Beneficial Products (appropriate physical units) ...................................................

Revenues from Delivered Benefits: Electrical Energy Generated

........................................

Steam Sold .....................................................

O ther Products ..................................................

Indirect Benefits (as appropriate)

Taxes (Local, State, Federal) ...........................................

Research ...........................................................

Regional Product ....................................................

Environmental Enhancement:

R ecreation

......................................................

N avigation

......................................................

Air Quality: S0 2 .......................................................

NOX ..................................................

Particulates

..................................................

O thers .....................................................

Employment

...Education

.........

........O thers ............................................................

50

COST DESCRIPTION

OF PROPOSED FACILITY AND TRANSMISSION

HOOK-UP (All monetized costs expressed in terms of their present and annualized values)Generating Cost Present Worth Annualized Present Worth Transmission and Hook.up Cost Annualized Environmental Costs UNITS MAGNITUDE

] PAGE 1. Natural surface water body 1.1 Impingement or entrapment by cooling water intake structure 1.1.1 Fish 1.2 Passage through or retention in cooling systems 1..-1 Phytoplankton and zooplankton

1.2.2 Fish 1.3 Discharge area and thermal plume 1.3.1 Water quality, excess heat 1.3.2 Water quality, oxygen availability

1.3.3 Aquatic biota 1.3.4 Wildlife (including birds, aquatic and amphibious mammals, and reptiles)1.3.5 Fish. migration 1.4 Chemical effluents 1.4.1 Water quality, chemical 1.4.2 Aquatic organisms 1.4.3 Wildlife (including birds, aquatic and amphibious mammals, and reptiles)1.4.4 People 1.5 Radionuclides discharged to water body 1.5.1 Aquatic organisms 1.5.2 People, external 1.5.3 People. ingestion 1.6 Consumptive use (evaporative losses)1.6.1 People 1.6.2 Property 1.7 Plant construction lincluding site preparation)

1.7.1 Water quality, physical 1.7.2 Water quality, chemical 1.8 Other Impacts 1.9 Combined or intrractive effects 1.10 Net effect 51 COST DESCRIPTION

OF PROPOSED FACILITY AND TRANSMISSION

HOOK-UP (Continued)

Environmental Costs ] UNITS MAGNITUDE

I PAGE 2. Ground water 2.1 Raising/lowering of ground water levels 2.1.1 People 2.1.2 Plants 2.2 Chemical contamination of ground water lexcluding salt)2.2.1 People 2.2.2 Plants 2.3 Radionuclide contamination of ground water 2.3.1 People 2.3.2 Plants and animals 2.4 Other impacts on ground water 3. Air 3.1 Fogging and icing (caused by evaporation and drift 3.1.1 Ground transportation

3.1.2 Air transportation

3.1.3 Water transportation

3.1.4 ":I., s 3.2

  • charge to ambient air 1 2.1 Ai, u jality. chemical 3.2.2 Air teuality.

odor 3.3 Radionuclldes discharged to ambient air and direct radiation from radioactive materials 3.3,1 People, external 3.3.2 People, ingestion 3.3.3 Plants end animals 4. Land 4.1 Site selection 4.1.1 Land, amount 4.2 Construction activities (including site preparation)

4.2.1 People (amenitles)

4.2.2 People (accessibility of historical sites)4.2.3 People (accessibility of archeological sites)4.2.4 Wildlife 4.2.6 Land 52 I

COST DESCRIPTION

OF PROPOSED FACILITY AND TRANSMISSION

HOOK-UP (Continued)

Environmental Costs [ UNITS I MAGNITUDE

PAGE 4.3 Plant operation 4.3.1 People lamenities)

4.3.2 People (aesthetics)

4.3.3 Wildlife 4.3.4 Land. flood control 4.4 Salts discharged from cooling towers 4.4.1 People 4.4.2 Plants and animals 4.4.3 Property resources 4.5 Transmission route selection 4.5.1 Land, amount 4.5.2 land use and land value 4.5.3 People (aesthetics)

4.6 Transmission facilities construction

4.6.1 Land adjacent to right-of-way

4.6.2 Land, erosion 4.6.3 Wildlife 4.7 Transmission line operation 4.7.1 Land use 4.7.2 Wildlife 4.8 Other land impacts 4.9 Combined or Interactive effects 4.10 Net effects 53 COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE

COOLING SYSTEMS (exclusive of intake and discharge)

ALTERNATIVES

A B C o INCREMENTAL

GENERATING

COST Present Worth Annualized CAPACITY FACTOR ENVIRONMENTAL

COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page 1. Natural Surface Water Body 1.1 Impingement or entrapment by cooling water intake structure 1,1.1 Fish 1.2 Passage through or retention in cooling systems 1.2.1 Phytoplankton and zooplankton

1.2.2 Fish 1.3 Discharge area and thermal plume 1.3.1 Water quality, excess heat 1.3.2 Water quality, oxygen availability

1.3.3 Aquatic organisms 1.3.4 Wildlife lincluding birds, aquatic and amphibious mammals. and reptiles)1.3.5 Fish, migratory 1.4 Chemical effluents 1.4.1 Water quality, chemical 1.4.2 Aquatic organisms 1.4.3 Wildlife (including birds, aquatic and amphibious mammals. and reptiles)1.4.4 People 1.5 Radlonuclides discharged to water body 1.5.1 Aquatic organisms 1.5.2 People, external 1.5.3 People, ingestion COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE

COOLING SYSTEMS (Continued)

ALTERNATIVES

A a C I D ENVIRONMENTAL

COSTS UNITS Magnitude Pogp Magnitude Pagp Magnitude Page Magnitude Page 1.6 Consumptive use (evaporative losses)1.5.1 People 1.6.2 Property 1.7 Plant construction (including esie preparation)

1.7.1 Water quality. physical 1.7.2 Watr quality, chemical 18 Other Impacts 1,9 Combined or interacthe effects 1.10 Not effects

2. Groundwater

2.1 of ground water levels 2.1.1 People% 2.1.2 Plants 2.2 Chemical contamination of ground water (excluding salt)2.2.1 People 2.2.2 Plants 2.3 Radionuclide contamination of ground water 2.3.1 People 2.3.2 Plants and animals 2.4 Other impects on ground woe 3. Air 3.1 Fogging and icing lcaused by evaporation and drift)3.1.1 Ground transportation

3.1.2 Air transportation

3.1.3 Waewr transportation COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE

COOLING SYSTEMS (Continued)

ALTERNATIVES

A B C D___________

I

  • I I ENVIRONMENTAL.

COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page ENIOMNA COSTS__________

-3.1.4 Plants 3.2 Chamical discharge to ambient air 3.2.1 Air quality, chemical 3.2.2 Air quality, odor 3.3 Radlonuclides discharged to amtbent air and direct radiation from radioactive materials (in-plant or being transported)

3.3.1 People, external 3.3.2 People, Ingestion 3.3.3 Plants and animals 3.4 Other impacts on air 4. Land 4.1 Site selection 4.1.1 Land, amount oA 4.2 Construction activities (including site preparation)

4.2.1 People (amenities)

4.2.2 People (accessibility of historical sites)4.2.3 People (accessibility of archeological site,)4.2.5 Land (erosion)4.3 Plant operation 4.3.1 People (amenities)

4.3.2 People (asthetics)

4.3.3 Wildlife 4.3.4 Land, flood control 4.4 Salts discharged from cooling towers 4.4.1 People 4.4.2 Plants and animals COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE

COOLING SYSTEMS (Continued)

ALTERNATIVES

A 1 C 0 ENVIRONMENTAL

COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page 4.4.3 Property resources 4.5 Not applicable

4.6 Not applicable

4.7 Not applicable

428 Other land Impacts 4.9 Combined or interactive effects 4.10 Net effects UI-.J I

COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE

COOLING INTAKE SYSTEMS ALTERNATIVES

A B C D INCREMENTAL

GENERATING

COST 'Present Worth Annualized CAPACITY FACTOR ENVIRONMENTAL

COSTS UNITS I Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnltude Page Magnitude Page 1. Natural Surface Water Body 1.1 Impingement or enrtenpment by cooling water Intake sructure 1.1.1 Fish 1.2 Passage through or retention in cooling systems 1.2.1 Phytoplenkton and zooplankton

1.22 Fish 1.3 Discharge area and thermal plume 1.3.1 Water quality, excess heat 1.3.2 Water quality, oxygen availability

1.3.3 Aquatic urganisms td'0o 1.3A Wildlife (including birds, aquatic and amphibious mammals, and reptiles)1.3.5 Fish, migratory 1.4 Chemical effluents 1.4.1 Water quality, chemical 1.4.2 Aquatic organisms 1.4.3 Wildlife (including birds, aquatic and amphibious mammals, and reptiles)1.4.4 People 1.5 Not applicable

1.6 Consumptive use (evaporative losses)1.6.1 People 1.6.2 Property 1.7 Plant construction (including site preparation

1.7.1 Water quality, physical W w__W COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE

COOLING INTAKE SYSTEMS (Continued)

ALTERNATIVES

A _ _B. 1___ 1 C I__ D _ENVIRONMENTAL

COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page I J. 4. & 4 I 4 1.7.2 Water quality. chemical 1.8 Other impacts 1.9 Combined or interactive effects 1.10 Net effects 2. Ground Water 2.1 Ralsing/lowering of ground water levels 2.1.1 People 2.1.2 Plants 2.2 Chemical contamination of ground water (excluding salt)2.2.1 People 2.2.2 Plants 2.3 Not applicable

2.4 Other impacts on ground water 3. Air 3.1 Fogging and Icing (caused by evaporation and drift)3.1.1 Ground transoortation

3.1.2 Air transportation

3.1.3 Water transportation

3.1.4 Plants 3.2 Chemical discharge to ambient air 3.2.1 Air quality, chemical 3.2.2 Air quality, odor 3.4 Other impacts on air COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE

COOLING INTAKE SYSTEMS (Continued)

ALTERNATIVES

A B C 0 ENVIRONMENTAL

COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page 4. Land 4.1 Site selection 4.1.1 Landamount

4.2 Construction activities (including site preparation)

4.2.1 People (amenities)

4.2.2 People (accessibility of historical sites)4.2.3 People (accessibility of archeological sites)4.2.4 Wildlife 4.2.5 Land (erosion)4.3 Plant operation 4.3.1 People (smenities)

4.3.2 People (eesthb.,:s)

a', 4.3.3 Wildlife 4.3.4 Land, flood control 4.4 Salts discharged from cooling towers 4.4.1 People 4.4.2 Plants and animals 4.5 Not eplicable 4.6 Not applicable

4.7 Not applicable

4.2 Other land impacts 4.9 Combined or interactive effects 4.10 Net effects COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE

COOLING DISCHARGE

SYSTEM ALTERNATIVES

A B C D INCREMENTAL

GENERATING

COST Present Worth Annualized CAPACITY FACTOR ENVIRONMENTAL

COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Pag Magnitude Page Magnitude Page 1. Natural Surface Water Body 1.1 Impingement or entrament by cooling woter intake structure 1.1.1 Fish 1.2 Passage through or retention in cooling systenm 1.2.1 Phytoplankton and zooplankton

1.2.2 Fish 1.3 Discharge was and thermal plume 1.3.1 Water quality, exam heat 1.3.2 VWter quality, oxygen availability

1.3.3 Aquatic organium 1.3.4 Wildlife (induding birds, aquatic and asaphiblous nmrmals, and reptiles$1.3.5 Fish, migratory 1.4 Chermical effluents 1.4.1 Water quality, chemical 1.4.2 Aquatic organisms 1.4.3 Wildlife lincluding birds, aquatic and amphibious mammals, and reptiles)1.4.4 People 1.5 Not applicable

1.6 Consumptive use (evaporative lossesi 1.6.1 People 1.6.2 Property 1.7 Plant construction (including site -preparation

1.7.1 Water quality, physical COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE

COOLING DISCHARGE

SYSTEM (Continued)

ALTERNATIVES

A T.. D _ _c _ _ENVIRONMENTAL

COSTS 1.7.2 Water quality, chemical 19 Other impacts 1.9 Combined or intaractrw affects 1.10 Nut effects 2. Ground Water 2.1 Raising/iowering of ground water kosy 2.1.1 People 2.1.2 Plants 2.2 Chemical cntamination of ground water lexcdudng salt)2.2.1 People t.J 2.2.2 Plants 2.3 Not appicable 2.4 Other inpects on ground vat 3. Air 3.1 Fogging and Icing (caused by evaporation and drift)3.1.1 Ground transportation

3.1.2 Air transportation

3.1.3 Water transportation

3.1.4 Plants 3.2 Chemical discharge to mbiaent air 3.2.1 Air quality, clemijcl 3.2.2 Air quality, odor 3A Other Impacts on air UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Mnonitude Pn Pm Magnitude

_____ --it I -4 -wI o COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE

COOLING DISCHARGE

SYSTEM (Continued)

ALTERNATIVES

A B C D ENVIRONMENTAL

COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page 4. Land 4.1 Site selection 4.1.1 Land, amount 4.2 Construction activities (including site preparation)

4.2.1 People (amenities)

4.2.2 People (accessibility of historical sites)4.2.3 People leccessibility of archeological site%)4.2.4 Wildlife 4.2.5 Land (erosion)4.3 Plant operation 4.3.1 People (amenities)

Cs W 4.3.2 People (aesthetics)

4.3.3 Wildlife 4.3.4 Land, flood control 4.4 Salts disdtuai from oooling towers 4.4.1 People 4.4.2 Plants and animals 4.5 Not applicable

4.6 Not applicable

4.7 Nc: applicable

4.8 Other land impacts 4.9 Combined or interactive effects'..,0 Net effects COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE

CHEMICAL SYSTEMS ALTERNATIVES

A 6 C D Present Worth INCREMENTAL

GENERATING

COST Pres CAPACITY FACTOR ENVIRONMENTAL

COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Pger Magnitude

1 P-ge Magnitude CHEMICAL SPECIES DISCHARGED (LIST BELOW) (indicate concentrations at point of discharge)

1. Natural Surface Water Body 1.1 Impingement or entrapment by cooling water intake structure 1.1.1 Fish 1.2 Passage through or retention in cooling systems 1.2.1 Phytoplankton and zooplankton

1,2.2 Fish 1.3 Discharge area and thermal plume 1.3.1 Water quality, excess heat 1.3.2 Water quality, oxygen availability

1.3.3 Aquatic organisms 1.3.4 Wildlife (including birds, aquatic and amphibious mammals, and reptiles)1.3.5 Fish. migratory 1.4 Chemical effluents 1.4.1 Water quality, chemical 1.4.2 Aquatic organisms COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE

CHEMICAL SYSTEMS (continued)

ALTERNATIVES

A B3 I C I j 0 D ENVIRONMENTAL

COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page 1.4.3 Wildlife (including birds, aquatic and amphibious mammals, and reptiles)1.4A4 People 1.6 Consumptive use (evaporative losses)1.6.1 People 1.6.2 Property 1.7 Plant construction (including site preparation)

1.7.1 Water quality, physical 1.7.2 Water quality, chemical 1.8 Other impacts 1.9 Combined or interactive effects 1.10 Net elfects Ln 2. Ground Water 2.1 Raising/lowering of ground water levels 2.1.1 People 2.1.2 Plants 2.2 Chemical contamination of ground water (excluding salt)2.2.1 People 2.2.2 Plants 2.3 Not applicable

2.4 Other impacts on ground water 3. Air 3.1 Fogging and icing (caused by evaporation and drift)3.1.1 Ground transportation

3.1.2 Air transportation COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE

ALTERNATIVES

CHEMICAL SYSTEMS (Continued)

A _ _ I B C I D 0 ENVIRONMENTAL

COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Pagee, irtn3.1.3 Water transportation

3.1.4 Planis 3.2 Chemical discharge to ambient air 3.2.1 Air quality, chemical 3.2.2 Air quality. odor Mantd P e'__ -n+ud -e 1 _3.3 Not applicable

3.4 Other impacts on air 4. Land 4.1 Site selection 4.1.1 Land, amount 4.2 Construction activities (including site preparation)

4.2.1 People (amenities)

4.2.2 People (accessibility of historical sites)4.2.3 People (accessibility of archeological sites)4.2.4 Wildlife 4.2.5 Land (erosion)4.3 Plant operation (including site preparation)

4.3.1 People (amenities)

4.3.2 People (aesthetics)

4.3.3 Wildlife 4.3.4 Land, flood control 4.4 Salts discharged from cooling towers 4.4.1 People 4.4.2 Plants and animals 4.4.3 Property resources COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE

CHEMICAL SYSTEMS (Continued)

ALTERNATIVES

A B C D ENVIRONMENTAL

COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page 4.8 Other land Impacts 4.9 Combined or interactive effects 4.10 Net effects COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE

BIOCIDE SYSTEMS ALTERNATIVES

A 8 C D Present Worth INCREMENTAL

GENERATING

COST.Annualized CAPACITY FACTOR ENVIRONMENTAL

COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page CHEMICAL SPECIES DISCHARGED

ILIST BELOW) (indlcate conmntrations at point of dschagme)1. Natural Surface Water Body 1.1 Inpingement or entrapment by cooling vow Intake suructure 1.1.1 FIsh 00 1.2 Passage through or retention in cooling Systems 1.2.1 Phytoplankton and zooplankton

1.2.2 Fish 1.3 DIscharge area and thernml plume 1.3.1 Water quality, exces heat 1.3.2 Water quality, oxygen availability

1.3.3 Aquatic organisms 1.3.4 Wildlife lincluding birds, aquatic and amphibious mammals, and reptiles)1.3.5 Fish, migratory 1.4 Chemical effluents 1.4.1 Water quality, chemical 1.4.2 Aquatic organisms

4w COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE

BIOCIDE SYSTEMS (Continued)

ALTERNATIVES

A 1 8 1 C I D ENVIRONMENTAL

COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page 1.4.3 Wildlife (including birds, aquatic and amphibious mezrunalso and reptiles)1.4A People 1.6 Consumptiv use (evaporative losse)1.6.1 People 1.62 1.7 Plant conainction (including site preparation)

1.7.1 Water quality, physical 1.7.2 Watw quality, dchmlcal 1.8 Other impacts 1.9 Combined or effects 1.10 Net effects 2. Ground Water 2.1 RaisinglowJering of ground watr levls 2.1:1 People 2.1.2 Plants 2.2 Chemical contamination of ground water (excluding walt)2.2.1 People 2.2.2 Plants 2.3 Not appllcable

2A Other impacts on ground watr 3I Air 3.1 Fogging and Icing (caused by evaporation and drift)3.1.1 Ground transportation

3.1.2 Air transportation COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE

BIOCIDE SYSTEMS (Continued)

ALTERNATIVES

A e C D ENVIRONMENTAL

COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page 3.1,3 Water transportation

3.1.4 Plants 3.2 Chemical discharge to ambient air 3.2.1 Air quality, chemical 3.2.2 Air quality, odor 3.3 Not applicable

3.4 Other Impacts on air 4. Land 4.1 Site selection 4.1.1 Land. amount 4.2 Construction activities (Including site 4.2.1 People (emenities)

4.2.2 People (aaceubillty of historical sit")4.2.3 People (accessibility of archeological sites)4.2.4 Wildlife 4.2h5 Land (erosion)4.3 Plant opration (Including site preparation)

4.3.1 People (emenities)

4.3.2 People (aesthetics)

4.3.3 Wildlife 4.3.4 Land, flood m-ntvo 4.4 Salts discharged from cooling towers 4.4.1 People 4.4.2 Plants and animals 4.4.3 Property resources COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE

BIOCIDE SYSTEMS (Continued)

ALTERNATIVES

A B C D ENVIRONMENTAL

COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page 4.8 Other land impacts 4.9 Combined or interactive effects 4.10 Net effects-.J

COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE

SANITARY WASTE SYSTEM ALTERNATIVES

A 8 C 0 Present Worth INCREMENTAL

GENERATING

COST Annualized CAPACITY FACTOR ENVIRONMENTAL

COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude j Page Magnitude I Page CHEMICAL SPECIES DISCHARGED (LIST BELOW) (indicate concentrations at point of discharg)1. Natural Surface Water Body 1.1 Inipingement or entrapinent by cooling~vater intake structure 1.1.1 Fish 1.2 Passage through or retention in cooling systerM 1.2.1 Phytoplankton and zooplankton

1.2.2 Fish 1.3 Discharve area and thermal plume 1.3.1 Water quality. excess heat 1.3.2 Water quality, oxygen availability

1.3,3 Aquatic organiuss 1.34 Wildlife (including birds. aquatic and amphibious mammals, and reptiles)1.3.5 Fish. migratory 1.4 Chemical effluents 1.4.1 Water quality, chemical 1.4,2 Aquatic organisms COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE

SANITARY WASTE SYSTEM (Continued)

ALTERNATIVES

A B C D ENVIRONMENTAL

COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page 1.4.3 Wildlife (including birds, aquatic and amphibious mammals. and reptiles)1.4.4 People 1.6 Consumptive use (evaporative losses)1.6.1 People 1.6.2 Property 1.7 Plant construction (including site preparation)

1.7.1 Water quality, physical 1.7.2 Water quality. chemical 1.8 Other impacts 1.9 Combined or interactive effects 1.10 Net effects 2. Ground Water 2.1 Raising/lowering of ground water levels 2.1:1 People 2.1.2 Plants 2.2 Chemical contamination of ground water (excluding salt)2.2 1 People 2.2.2 Plants 2.3 Not applicable

2.4 Other impacts on ground water 3. Air 3.1 Fogging and icing (caused by evaporation and drift)3.1.1 Ground transportation

3.1.2 Air transportation COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE

SANITARY WASTE SYSTEM (Continued)

ALTERNATIVES

A ____ j C ___ 0 __D ENVIRONMENTAL

COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page 3.1.3 .Water transportation

3.1.4 Plants 3.2 Chemical discuarge to ambient air 3.2.1 Air quality, chemical 3.2.2 Air quality, odor 3.3 Not applicable

3.4 Other impacts on air 4. Lad 4.1 Site selection 4.1.1 Land, amount 4.2 Construction activities (including site

4.2.1 Pe:op (amenities)

4.2.2 People (acasaubility of historical sites)4.2.3 People (accessiblllty of archeological sites)4.2.4 Wildlife 4.2.5 Land (erosion)4.3 Plant operation lincluding site preparation)

4.3.1 People (amenities)

4.3.2 People (aesthetics)

4.3.3 Wildlife 4.3.4 Land, flood control 4.4 Salts discharged from cooling towers 4.4.1 People 4.4.2 Plants and animals 4A.3 Property resources COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE

SANITARY WASTE SYSTEM (Continued)

ALTERNATIVES

A B C D ENVIRONMENTAL

COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page 4.8 Other land impacts 4.9 Combined or interactive effects 4.10 Net eftectm COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE

GASEOUS RADWASTE SYSTEMS ALTERNATIVES

A B C o INCREMENTAL

GENERATING

COST Present Worth Annualized CAPACITY FACTOR ENVIRONMENTAL

COSTS UNITS Magnitude Paegnitude

-Magnitude Page RADIONUCLIDES

EMITTED (List on separate sheet for each alternative)

1. Natural Surface Water Body 1.5 Radionuclides Discharged to Water Body 1.5.1 Aquatic Organisms 1.5.2 People, external 1.5.3 People, ingestion 1,8 Other Impacts 1.9 Combined or interactive effects 1.10 Net effects 2. Ground Water 2.3 Radionuclide ontemination of ground water C' 2.3.1 People 2.3:2 Plants and animals 2.4 Other impacts on ground water 3. Air 3.3 Radionuclides discharged to ambient air 3.3.1 People. external 3.3.2 People, ingestion 3.3.3 Plants and animals 3.4 Other impacts on air 4. Land 4.8 Other land impacts 4.9 Combined or interactive effects 4.10 Net effects 5 5 1" i S .4 .4 .5 COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE

LIQUID RADWASTE SYSTEMS ALTERNATIVES

A B C Present Worth 1 INCREMENTAL

GENERATING

COST -_Annualized CAPACITY FACTOR ENVIRONMENTAL

COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnizude

= Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page RADIONUCLIDES

EMrT'ED (List onseparate sheet for each alternative)

1. Natural Surface Water Body 1.5 Radionuclides Discharged to Water Body 1.5.1 Aquatic Organisms 1.5.2 People, external 1.5.3 People. ingestion 1.8 Other impacts 1.9 Combined or interactive effects 1.10 Net effects 2. Ground Water 2.3 Radionuclide contamination of ground-4 water 2.3.1 People 2.3.2 Plants and animals 2.4 Other impacts on ground water 3. Air 3.3 Radionuclides discharged to ambient air 3.3.1 People. external 3.3.2 People. ingestion 3.3.3 Plants and animals 3.4 Other impacts on air 4. Land 4 8 Other land impacts 4.9 Combined or interactive effects 4.10 Net effects COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE

TRANSMISSION

ROUTES ALTERNATIVES

A B C D Present Worth INCREM61ENTAL

GENERATING

COST Annualized CAPACITY FACTOR ENVIRONMENTAL

COSTS. UNITS Magnilude Pge Magnitude P9e Magnitude I Page Magnitude POW 1. Land Use (R;xnk alternative routes in terms of amount of conflict with present and planned land usel 2. Property Values (Rank alternative rou.es in terms of total loss in property values)3. Multiple Use (Rank alternative routes in terms of envisioned multiple use of land preempted by rights-of- way)4. Length of rew rights-of.way required-J 5. Number end length.0f new access and service roads required 6. Number of major road crossings in vicinity of intersection or interchanges

7. Number of major waterway crossings 8. Number of crest, ridge, or other high point crossings 9. Number of -long views" or tran*.tission lines perpendicular to highways and waterways 10. Length of above transmission line in or through the following visually sensitive areas 10.1 Natural water body shoreline 10.2 Marshland 10.3 Wildlife refuges 10.4 Parks M

COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE

TRANSMISSION

ROUTES (Continued)

ALTERNATIVES

A B C D ENVIRONMENTAL

COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page 10.5 National and state monuments 10.6 Scenic areas 10.7 Recreation areas 10.8 Historic areas 10.9 Residential areas 10.10 National forests and/or heavily timbered areas 10.11 Shelter belts 10.12 Steep slopes 10.13 Wilderness areas 10.14 [Other sensitive or critical areas, specify)10.15 10.16-- .10.17 10.18 10.19 10.20 10.21 Total length through sensitive areas (sum 10.1-10.20)

10.22 Total net length through sensitive areas (sum 10.1-10.20

eliminate duplication)

COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE

SYSTEMS ALTERNATIVES

A a C D Present Worth INCREMENTAL

GENERATING

COST Annualized CAPACITY FACTOR ENVIRONMENTAL

COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude P tude age Magnitude Page 1. Natural Surface Water Body 1.1 Impingement or entrapment by cooling water intake structure 1.1.1 Fish 1.2 Passage through or retention in cooling systems 1.2.1 Phytoplankton and zooplankton

1.2.2 Fish 1.3 Discharge area and thermal plume 1.3.1 Water quality. excess heat 1.3.2 Water quality. oxygen availability cc 0 1.3.3 Aquatic organisms 1.3.4 Wildlife (including birds, aquatic and amphibious mammals, and reptiles)1.3.5 Fish, migratory 1.4 Chemical effluents 1.4.1 Water quality, chemical 1.4.2 Aquatic organisms 1.4.3 Wildlife (including birds, aquatic and amphibious rnannals, and repitles)1.4.4 People 1.5 Radionuclides discharged to water body 1.5.1 Aquaticorganisus

1.5.2 People, external 1.5.3 People, ingestion 1.6 Consumptive use (evaporative losses)1.6.1 People 1.6.2 Property COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE

SYSTEMS (Continued)

ALTERNATIVES

A B _____ ________ D ____ _______ ___ENVIRONMENTAL

COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Pag. Magnitude Page 1.7 Plant construction (including site preparation)

1.7.1 Water quality, physical 1.7.2 Water quality. chemical 1.8 Other impacts 1.9 Combined or interactive effects 1.10 Net effects 2. Ground Water 2.1 Ralsing/iowerlng of ground water levels 2.1.1 People 2.1.2 Plants 2.2 Chemical contamination of ground water 00 (including salt)2.2.1 People 2.2.2 Plants 2.3 Radionuclide contamination of ground water 2.3.1 People 2.3.2 Plants and animals 2.4 Other impacts on ground water 3. Air 3.1 Fogging and icing (caused by evaporation and drift)3.1.1 Ground transportation

3.1.2 Air transportation

3.1.3 Water transportation

3.1.4 Plants 3.2 Chemical discharge to ambient air 3.2.1 Air quality, chemical COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE

SYSTEMS (Continued)

ALTERNATIVES

A B C D ENVIRONMENTAL

COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnilude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page 3.3.2 Air quality, odor 3.3 Radlonuclides discharged to ambient air and direct radiation from radioactive materials (in-plant or being transported)

3.3.1 People. external 3.3.2 People, ingestion 3.3.3 Plants and animals 3.4 Other Impacts on air 4. Land 4.1 Site selection 4.1.1 Land, amount 4.2 Construction activities (including site preparation)

4.2.1 People (amenities)

00 4.2.2 People (accoesibility of historical site)4.2.3 People (accessibility of archeological sites)4.2.4 Wildlife 4.2.5 Land (erosion)4.3 Plant operation 4.3.1 People (amenities)

4.3.2 People (aesthetics)

4.3.3 Wildlife 4.3.4 Land. flood control 4.4 Salts discharged from cooling towers 4.4.1 People 4.4.2 Plants and animals 4.4.3 Property resources COST DESCRIPTION-ALTERNATIVE

SYSTEMS (Continued)

ALTERNATIVES

A B C D ENVIRONMENTAL

COSTS UNITS Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page Magnitude Page 4.5 Transmission route selection 4.5.1 Land, amount 4.5.2 Land use and land value 4.5.3 People (aesthetics)

4.6 Transmission facilities construction

4.6.1 Land adjacent to right-of-way

4.6.2 Land, erosion 4.6.3 Wildlife 4.7. Transmission tine operation 4.7.1 Land use 4.7.2 Wildlife 4.8 Other lend impects 4.9 Combined or interactive effects 4.10 Net effects Appendix 1. Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50 Title I1O-ATOMIC

ENERGY Chapter k-Atomic Energy Commission PART 50-LICENSING

OF PRODUC-TION AND UTILZATION

FACILITIES

Implementation of the National Environmental-flicy Act of 1969 l i971, .l cq, J- -lucr, , /Ii. )* !.ectiorn'-I

i..uc:-APrzENtix D--lNTsrrM

STATEMENT

Or OE.?-rRtrL4 POLICy AND PROCDURE:

IMPLZMtNTA-

TION O(F THE NATIONAL ENVIRONMENTAL

POLICY ACT or 19630 .PclILIC LAW 91-100)INTRODUC'ION

On July 2.1. 1971, the U.S. Court of Appeals for tile District of Columbia Circuit rendered Its decision in Calvert Cliffs' Coordinating Committee.

Inc., et ao. v. United States Atomic Ensrgy CommLission.

et al.. Nos, 24.839 and 24,871. holding that Atomic Energy Com-mlssion regulations for the Implementation of the National Environmental Policy Act of IU69 iNEPA) in AEC licensing proceedings ,did not comply In several specified respects with the dictates of that Act, and remanding the proceedings to the Commission for rule making consistent with the court's opinion.The Court of Appeals' decision required.

In summary, that the Commisslon's rules make provision for the following:

I. Independent substantive review of en-vironmental matters in uncontested as well rau contested cases by presidinit Atomic Safety snd Licensing Boards.2. Consideration of NEPA environmental lirues In connection with all nuclear power reactor licensing actions which took place after January 1, 1970 (the effective date of N EPA).3. Independent evaluation and balancing of certain environmental factors, such as thermal effects, notwithstanding the fact that other Federal or State agencies have already certified that their own environ-mental standards are satisfied by the pro-posed licensing action. In each individual cas.e, the benefits of the licensing action must be assessed and weighed against en-vironmental costs; and alternatives must be considered which wouinld affect the l)ai-Iiile i: Of vale Jis.4. NEPA review, and apprmpriate action after such revle

w. fur cotnstructlitU

pieriLts issued prior to Januiary I. 1070, iln cases where an ittratinlig liecnuse htis not its yet been iissued. The coort's opluion lso sutstcs thatO. in order that this review be us circe-tlie 1its possibile.

the COltIInKioIu rhittild con-!;Ider the of it telloritriy hialt InI conirtrtic tiol peldidln1f Ithi review nlid tihe batikiittilig of lechinological iiiitVlition.i.

As Sitirnnuilry hal-k td, the Niutlollitl En-virniniental Policy Art of 19`9 i'unblic Law 91. 190) became effectii'e oil JaiLtuury

1.11,70. The Commitsion published on April 2.1970. in Its initial Iniplementutitol of thel Act, an Appendix D to Part 50 stailiig geU-eral Coinnillsloti p.'licy and procedure fur ex-ercisinul AEC responsibiiltles inder the Act Ii its licensinr proceedinirs

(35 F.R. 546i3).Substantial ainendments to Appendilx D were publLshed on December 4. 1970 135 P.R.lR4ri9ti.

and further minor amendmentts on July 7, 1071 (30 F.R. 127311.The amenidments to Appendix D isSetid herewith have been adopted by the Com-nli.ýq1oil to make interim changes in Its reg-ulations for implement atiloll of NEPA in AEC licensilng proceedings in light of the Court of Appeals' decision.A. Bcsic procedures.

1. Each applicant I for a permit to constnict a nuclear power reac-tor. testing facility, or fuel repricesI-ing plant, or such other production or utiliza-tion facility whosie constructloli or opera-tion may be determined by the ComnIssioni to have a signilfCicat impact on the environ-nieait, shall submit with Ils application three hundred (3001 copies. in the case of a nu-clear power reactor. testing facility, or fuel reprocessing plant. or two hundred (200)copies, In the ca-se of such other produc-tion or uti'lization facility, of a separate doc-uiment, entitled "Applicant's Environmental Report-Constriction Permit Stage." which di;cuIese the following environmental con-siderations: (a) The environmental impact of the proposed action.(b) Any adverse environmental effects which Cannot be avoided should the proposal be Implemented, (CI Alternatives to the proposed action, (d) The relationship between local short-term uses of man's environment and the maintentace and enhancement of long-term productivity, and (el Any Irreversible and irretrievable com-mitments of resources which would be in-volved in the propesed action should It be Implemented.

2. The discu.eson of alternatives to the proposed action in the Environmental Report required by paragraph I shall be sufficiently complete to aid the Commission In develop-ing and exploring.

pursuant to section 102 (2) (D) of the National Environmental Policy Act. "appropriate alternatives I

  • I in any proposal which Involves unresolved conflicts concerning alternative uses of available resources." 3. the EnvIronmental Report required by paragrmph I shall Include a cost-benefit analysis which considers and balances the environmentai effects of the fac:1lity end the alternativcs available for reducing or avoiding adveybo environmental effects, as well.as the environmental, economic, tech-nilol and other benefits of the facility.

The cost-beneflt analysis shall, to the fullest'Where the "applicant", as used in this appendix, is a Federal agency, different ar-rangements for Implementing the National Environmental Policy Act may be made, pur-suant to the guidelines established by the Council on Environmental Quality.exteliL practicable.

ilatlitify tie various ra;c-trur.Li cun'itlderd.

'I'0 the extent that Such factors cinlsot be lturuiut1lied.

they siall bo disc tlisiu.d inr qu:illtaIt ve iternm. Ilie E.:nviron- nmental rt,'po-t shouild contali usllicileit duta to alti thie lual lio I developmtlenit iof uit I tidepentieiet cost-beinelt anuly',l-j cover-LugL tile farLoii s5peclifd Lit tlhis p.uragrapuh.

  • 1. ih- lEnivironmenhtal Report requtired by partgr.tagah i li ll Incliide aI Let'su.iui of 0h1 IsLtllt L Of Coill pl a of til e fiLtlit)'

with alipillc tlch eivirolsohctli nl t

u. l itky italtitdrdS

iand requilremenlt

ll i lri;(,dir.i but ' otl 1iIIlilte'd tU). thcrniiti unid ot, her water q lla li' .titnt Ui'ds prwirniillarc'ti c t inder Lite Federatl Witter lol-htitihll Coirlrol Act) whlicih have been Irniptied by Fedrtral.

Stlae. tutid rloIIiiil aRg-iicles huav-lng re.uponsibility fur envirwitcnmeilil priitec-thlia. il addihtitn.

the en'vi rotinenital Inipact Of the facillty be fuilly dlicusced with respect tx, .uilttcrs covered by such ntatndards uLid reqltirewenis irrep4,vctivo of wiethlier a certitlelation, frotni the appropriato authority has been obUlined (Iniclding.

but not Imi-t1. any cerillr.ation obtained puruiant.to ts<ctIon 21Wib of the Federal Water Vol-ltlion Control Act '). Such dizacusion hall be reliected In the csut-beiucflt analysis pre-serltxitd ti paragraph

3. Wille of AEC tanda.rdn and criterla pertaining to end loiohleal elff ctA will be necessary wo meiect the ticeuwuig requirements of the Atomic Energy Act. the ca,ýt-bcleeflt au'tlyiAs pro-In paragrph 3 shall, for the purposes of N'&tionul Elivironmenteal Policy Act, con.sider the radiological effocta. together with the therumal effects and the other on-viroinietitnl elfects. of the Licllity.5. Fitch aiplicalnt for ai !I,-,.--I!

"'T rt'e A production or utitleattioin fitcý:l" :i- i, ' .b' e III paragraph i. shall submit wlhh hn :,l)iica-tIon three hundred (300) copies. In tinc caso of a nuclear power reactor, testing furility, or fuel reprocessing plant, or two hundred (2001 copies, In the case of any other pro-duction or utilization facility described In paragraph

1. of a separate document, to be entitled "Applicant's Environmental Re-port-Operating License Stage." which discusses the same environmental considera- tions described iU paragraphs

1-4. but only to the extent that they differ from those dis-cussed In the Applicant's Environmental Report previously submitted In accordance with paragraph

1. The "Applicant's Environ-mental Report--Operating License Stage-may Incorporate by reference any Informa-tion contained In the Applicant's Environ-mental Report previously submitted in accordance with paragraph

1. With respect to the operation of nuclear power reactors, the applicant, unless otherwise required by the Commission, shall submit the "Appll-cant's Environmental Report--Operating License Stage" only In connection with the first licensing action that would authorize full-power operation of the facility.'

except that such report shall be submitted In con-.nection with the conversion of a provisional operating license to a full-term license.6. After receipt of any Applicant's Environ-mental Report. the Director of Regulation or his designee will cause to be published In the F=CML, RsCtS'"xa a summary notice of the availability of the report, end the report will be placed In the AEC's Public Document Rooms at 1717 H Street ;crw., Washington.

DC. and In the vicinity of the proposed site.and will be made available to the public at s No permit cc license wili. of course, be Issued with respect to an actilvtty for which a certification required by section 21(b) of the Federal Water Pollution Control Act has not been obtained.'This report Is In addition to the report required at the construction permit stage.85 Appendix 1. Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50 (Continued)

the appropriate State, regional, and metro-politan clearinghouses.-

In addition, a public announcement of the avallability of the re-port will be made. Any comments by inter-ested persons on the report will be considered by the Commission's regulatory staff, and there will be further opportunity for public comment in accordance with paragralpb

7.The Director of Regulation or hia designee will analyze the report and prepare a draft detailed statement of environmental con-siderations.

The draft detailed statement will contain an assessment of the matters speci-fbed In paragraph

1: a preliminary cost-benefit analysis based on the factors specified in paroagrph

3: and an analysis, pursuant to section 102(2) (D) of the National Environ-mental Policy Act, of appropriate alternatives to the proposed licensing acLion in any case which involves unresolved conflicts concern-iog alternative uses of available resources (i.e., an analysis of alternatives which would alter the environmental impact and the cost-benefit balance).

The Commasston will then transmlt a copy of the report and of the draft detailed statement to such Federal agencies designated by the Council on Environmental Quality as having "jurisdiction by law or special expertise with respect to any envIron-mental Impact involved" or as "authorized to develop and enforce environmental stand-ards" as the Commission determines are ap-propriate.-

and to the Oovernor or appropri-ate State and local oficials, who are author-ized to develop and enforce environmental standards, of any affected State. The trans-mittal will request comment on the report and the draft detailed statement within forty-five

(45) days in the case of Federal agencies and severnty-five

(75) days in the ease of State and local officials, or within such longer time as the Commission may deem appropriate. (In accordance with 1 2.101 (b) of Part 2. the Commission will also send a copy of the application to the Governor or other appropriate official of the State in which the facility is to be located and will publish In the Fxiat. Itot'rrm a notice of receipt of the application, stating the pur-pose of the application and specifying the location at which the proposed activity will be conducted.)

Comments on an "Applicant's Environmental Report--Operating License Stage" and on theidraft detailed statement prepared In connection therewith will be re-quested only as to environmental matters that differ from those previously considered at the construction permit stage. If any such Federal agency or State or local official falls to provide the Commission with comments within the time specified by the Commission.

'Such ctearinghouses have been etaob-lished pursuant to Office of Management and Budget Circular A-95 to provide Iliason and coordination between Federal and State, regional or local agencies with respect to Federal programs.

'he documents will be made available at appropriate State, regional and metropolitan cliaringhouses only with respect to proceedings in which the draft detailed statement is circulated after June 30, 1971. in accordance with the"Guidelines on Statements on Proposed Fed.oral Actions Affecting the Environment"'

of the Council on Environmental Quality (38 P.R. 7724).'Requests for comments on Environ-mental Reports and draft detailed statemente from the Environmental Protection Agency will include a request for comments with re-spect to water quality aspects of the pro-posed action for which a certification pursu-ant to section 21 (b) of the Federal Water Pollution Control Act has been issued, and with respect to aspects of the proposed action to which section 309 of the Clean ALr Act Is applicable.

It will be presumed that the agency ur official has no comment to make. unlers a specific of time has been requested.

7. In addition, upon preparation of a draft detailed statement, the Commiateon will cause to be published In the FiEL.iL nleels-Tim a summary notice of the avaU.ibility of the Applicant's Environmental Report and the draft detailed statement, The summary notice to be published pursuant to this para-graph will request, within sventy-five

(75)days or such longer period as the Commission may determine to be practicahle.

comment from interested persons on the propoeed action and on the draft statement.

The sum-mary notice will Coutaln a statement to the effect that the comments of Federal agencles and State and local officials thereon will be available when received.'

8. After receipt of the comments requested pursuant to paragraphs

6 and 7, the Director of Regulation or his designee.

will prepare a final detailed statement on the environ-mental considerations specified In paragraph 1. Including a discustion of problems and ob-jections rais.d by Federal, State, and local agencies or officials and private and Individuals and the disposition thereof.The detailed statement will contain a final cost-benefit analysis which considers and balances the environmental effects of the facility and the alternatives available for re-ducing or avoiding adverse environmental ef-fects, as well as the environmental, economic.technical, and other benefits of the facility.The cost-benefit analysis will, to the fullest extent practicable, quantify the various fac-tors considered.

lb the extent that such fac-tors cannot be quantified, they will be dis-cussed tn qualitative terms, In the case of any proposed licensing action that Involves unresolved conflicts concerning alternative uses of available resources, the Detailed Statement will contain an analysis, pursuant to section 102(2) (D) of the National Envi-ronmental Policy Act, of alternatives to the proposed licensing action which would alter the environmental impact and the coat-benefit balance. Compliance of facility con-structlon or operation with environmental quality standards and requirements (Includ-Ing. but not limited to. thermal and other water quality standards promulgated under the Federal Water Pollutuon Control Act)which have been imposed by Federal. State and regional agencies having responsibility for environmental protection will receive due consideration.

In addition, the environmental Impact of the facility will be considered in the coat-benefit analysis with respect to matters covered by such standards and re-quirements.

Irrespective of whether a certi.fication from the appropriate authority has been obtained (including.

but not limited to, any certification obtained pursuant to sec-tion 21(b) of the Federal Water Pollution Control Act'). While satisfaction of AEC standards and criteria pertaining to radlo-logical effects will be necessary to meet the licensing requirements of the Atomic Energy Act, the cost-benefit analysis will, for the purposes of the National Environmental Policy Act. consider the radiological effects, together with the thermal effects and the other environmental effect-. 'f the facility,$This paragraph applies only with respeot to proceedilng In which the draft detailed statement is circulated after June 30. 1971, in accordance with the "Guidelines on State-meats on Proposed Federal Actions Affecting the Eny"onment" of the Council on Environ-mental 'uallty (380 FJ. 7724).'No permit or license will, of course, be Issued with respect to an activity for which a certification required by section 21(b) of the Federal Water Pollution Control Act has not been obtained, On the basis of the foreil.oni ev and analyses, the detailed stalement .will incltide a conclusion by the Director of Reg:lkalion ,r his designee ts to whether, after wei!:i~iu the envlronmnental, eConom11c', tech CCal a :I ld other becwflis agalnst environmental costni Find considering avnitihble alternatives.

the action called for is isn.laoce or tillal tif the proposed piermit or iIcettse or Its appr:'priate conditioning to protect etuviro::nmental vatlues.Detailed statements preparcl in ron:'e-.tion With unl app~lication for nn operstilni:

license will cover only envirn rosi-Ilideratlots whIchR differ fromn. twrl: d.e Uie.d In the detal.led

tatement prevlou.iy lrep'iar'td In con
necticon wllth the npplIcation for a con -structliol permit land nu"y i::corl'wrrte by rfterence any Infurinaticon cnoltalinf- I tie detailed statement prvvlounly prepared In connection with that applieatil:n for a co::-structlon permit. Witt% respect to the opera-tion of nuclear power reactors It Is expetted that in most cases the detailed btatement will be prepared only In connection with the first licensing action that authorlies full-power operation of the facility.

except tlhat such a detailed statement will be prepared in coal-nection with the converaion of a provisional operating license t-o a full-term license.9. The Commission will traltunit to tIle Council on Environmental Quality copies of (a) each Applicant's Envlronmental Report, (b) each draft detailed statement, (ci coin-ments thereon received from Federal, State, and local agencies and officials and private organizations aind Individumas.

and tid cadch detailed statement prepared pursuant to paragraph

8. Copies of such report, draft atatements, comments and statements will be made available to the public as providedt in this appendix and as provided In 10 CFPt Part 9 and will accompany the application through, and will be considered In, the Conm-mission's review processes.

After each detailed statement becomes available, a notice of Its availability will be published In the PFsrIssi.Rxors'ra.

and copies will be made available to appropriate Federal. State and local agen-cles and State, regional, and metropolitan clearinghouses.-

To the maximum extent practicable, no construction permit or operat-ing lloenae in connection with which a de-tailed statement is required by paragraph

8 will be issued until ninety (90) days after the draft detailed statement so required ha&been circulated for comment, furnished to the Counoi on Environmental Quality, and made available to the public, and until thirty (30) days after the final detailed statement therefor has been made available to the Council and the public. If the filial detailed statement is filed within ninety (901 dnyR after a draft statement has been circulated for comment, furnished to the Council and made available to the public, the thirty (30)dsy period and ninety (O0) day perlod may run concurrently to the extent that they overlap. In addition, to the maximum extent practlcable.

the final detailed statement will be publicly ovailable at least thirty (30) days before the commencement of any related evidentlary hearing that may be held.10. In a proceeding for the issuance of a construction permit or an operating licen.se for a production or utilization facility de-scribed In paragraph I In which a hearing is held, the Applicant's Environmental Report, comments thereon, and the detailed state-ment will he offered In evidence.

Any party to the proceeding may take a position and offer evidence on environmental aspects of' This statement lain addition to the state.ment prepared at the construction permit stage.'10 CPR Part 0 Implements the Freedom of Information Act, section 668 of title 6 of the United States Code.I I 86 Appendix 1. Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50 (Continued)

the proposed licensing Action in accordance with the provisions of Subpart 0 of 10 CFR'tart 2.it. In a proceeding for the Issuance of It construction permit for a production or uti-lt?.ttoti facility described in paragraph

1, and itn a proceeding for the Issuance of all operating license in which a hearing is held and maatters covered by this appendix are it Issue, the Atomic Safety and Licensing Board will (a) determine whether the re-quirements of section 102(2) IC) and (D)of the National Environmental Policy Act and this appendix have been complied with in the proceeding. (ti decide any matters InI controversy among the parties, (c) deter-inile. in uncontested proceedings.

whether the NEPA review conducted by the Comnis-sinna regulatory staff hx., been adequate, and (d) independentiy consider the final balance ntnung conflicting flactors contailned In the record of the proceeding for the permit or license with a view to determining the ap-propriate action to be taken.The Atomic 9afety and Licensing Board.on the brais of its eunelsusions on the above nmttcrs. shall determine whether the permit or license should be granted, denied, or ap-propriately conditioned to protect environ-mental valutes. The Atomic Safety and Li-c-risng Board's initial decision will Include findinl;s And conclusions which may aifirm or modify the contents of the detailed state-nlent described in paragraph

8. To the ex-tent that findings and conclusions diffevrent from those li the dectalled statement are reached, the detailed statement shall be deemed modiliied to that extent and, as modi-fied. transmitted to the Council on Environ-ment,.I Quality and nmade available to the pthllc pursuant to paragraph

0. 1V the Com-mtsslon or the Atomic Safety and Licensing Appeal Board. In a decision on review of the initial decision, reaches conclusions different from the Atomic Safety and Licentsing Board with respect to environmnental aspects. the detailed statement shall be deemed modified to that e.tent and, as modified, transmitted to the Council oil Eivironmeistat Quality and made available to tile public pursuant tU parnu:ratph

9.12, The Atomic Safety and Licensing Board, during tile course of the hearing on An application a license to operate a pro-ductoien or utiliatlion facility deserbthed in psratzraph

1, niny authorize, pursuant to I 50.57(c).

the loeding of nuclear futel in the reactor core and limited operation within the scope of 1 50 57 (c i. tpon compliance with tile procedures described therein.Where any party to the proceeding opposes;nueh attithirtzaitotn ott the bi6si.s of msatters covered by thls appendix, the provisions of parngraph It shall apply In regard to the Atmlc Safety and Btlad'A deter-nl tat.lonl of sulcl satters. Any 7lcetn.e so Is.itild will be without prejudice to nsobe-qtlent licensini:

action which may be taken by tile Cmlmlssion with regard to the en-vironmental asvpecta of the facility, and any l leetse i:svud will he cnnld lltned to tIiat c:tct.1M. The Comrnislont will incorporate In all CO ls:trocilon Iperntolts anid operating licenses for production and utiiliutlous faclities de-scribed in paragraph I. A condition, In addi-tlon to Any conditions Imposed pursuant to paragraph I1. to the effect that tile licensee shall observe such standards and require-rnentn for the protection of the environment nut are validly imposed pursuant to authority e.stahllshed under Federal and State law antd as are determined by the Commli-son to ie applicable to Uie facility that is subject to the lientlsling action Involved.

This con-ditios will not apply to radiological effects since radiological effects are dealt with in other provislons of the'construction permit and operating license.14. The Coinirlssion hasm deteriuined Utat the fUllowing activities subject t~l tsaterils Itcensing may Also signifieantly affect the quality of the environment:

W (a) Licentses for and use of special nuclear ma-terial for processItlg and fuel fabrication.

scrap recovery rand conversion of uranium hexaflucrlde;

ibi licenses for possession and Use of source material for trntiilun milling and productiotl of uranium hexalluoride:

and (ci ilcensest authorlzing commercial radio.Active waste di.posal by laJnd burial. Appli-canhts for such l1cesnses tiall aubmlit two hlun-dred 1200) copies of an Environmenttal Re-por". which disctusses the environmenial con-siderations described in paragraphs I-4. Ex-cept As tile context may otherwise require.procedures aind nieasures sinmilar to those described Il Seotions A. Bi. D. and E of this appendix will tie followed in proceedings for the Issuance of such licenrtc.

The procedures and me1alures to be followed with respect tO mIaterials licenses will, of course, reflect tile fact that. utnlke the Ilicen.ing of productluli and utllLxUtlon facilIUes,.

the of materials does not require separatw autlhorl-Zritlons for conrstructLion and operation.

Ordi-narily, therefore, there will be only unr Ap-plicant,'s Elvirorntental Report requiredi and only ane detailed statement prepared ii con-nection wlt~h an application for a materlials licensee.

If a proposed subsequent licensiug action Involves environmental constderaUons which differ significantly from t.hose dig-cussed In the Envirotinental Report filed and the detailed statement prevlously prepared in connection with the original licensing action, a supplementary detailed statement will be prepared.

In a proceeding for the Is-anuanice of a materials license within the pur-view of this paragraph where tile require-mcitz of paragraphs

1-9 have not as yet been met. the activIty for which the license Is sought may be authorized with appropriate limitUtIons.

upon a showing that the conduct of the activity.

so limited, will not have a significant, adverse impact on the quality of the environment.

In addition, the Commis-SMon recogntiizes thalt there may be other cir-cuto:ta~cc, where, conistent with appropri-ate reTgard for environmental values, the con-duct of such acliviltes nsay be warranted dur-Ing the period of the ongoing NEPA environ-men'al revvew. Accordingly.

the activity for which the license Is sought may be autlbor-Ied with appropriate limitations after con.sideratoin and balanctnt:

of the factors decritbed below: Protidrd, howCrcr., That stch activity may not be authorized for a period In excess of four (4) months except upon specific prior approval of the Com-nilsslon.

Such approval will be extended only for cs,0,wc cauise shown.FAC'TOR.S (a) ".hetiher It Is likely that tile act.ivlty conducled during the provpectuve revlew period will gIve rice to a signfilcant, adverse Impact on the environment:

the nature and extent of such impact. if any. and whether redr.ss of ally such Adverse enuvirnnmentAl Impnet cats reaionlably he efitected should modification or termination of the license re-stilt from the ongoltW NEPA environtsenttal review.lb)i Whether the Actlvlty conducted dur-Ing the prospective review perio] would fore.cicve subsequent Adoption of altertlahvtes In the conduct of the acUvity of the type Utat could result from the ongoing NEPA environ-menial review.(c) The effect of delay In the conduct of the activity upon the public Interest, Of 1* Additional activities subject to materials licensing may be determined to signilfcantly elect the quality of the environment and thus be suhject to the provisions of this para-graph.primary importanve under this criterion are the needs to be served by the conduct of the actirlty;

the availability of alternative sources. If any. to meet those needs on a timely basts: and delay cc-.;ta tO the licensee and to consumerm.

Aliv license so Wmsed will be without preJ-tldice to) sii.usequent licensing action which Inay be iNken by Use Comlmisslion with re-anird to the aspects of the activity.

amnd any livense tamed will be cotl-dtitined to Ihat efcu-i.B3. Procedures for rct'(ew of Cthlfaln It-ocnise fo cowrtrut or operale productwon or utilizaifon facities and certain for rcnrcc matcrtial.

speclo2 nuclear material and byproduct material issued in the period Jartuary 1, 1970-Septfcmb" 9. 1971.I. All holders of (a) construe-linn permt4i or operatine licenses for pro-duetlon or utltl?'ttlon facilities of the type described In sectlion A.1, (ib) licenses for ptn-Aesslon aind use of Ypvclal nuclear material for and fuel fabrication, scrap relcovery slid conversion of uranilumn hexat-fluoride.

{c) ilcenseA for pnssesston and of source mnateritl for uraniurm milling and production of uranium hexafluorlde.

And Id)licetset"n authorizituur cotmiercial radioactive waste disposal by land burial. Issued durint the period Januarv I, 197I--Spti...wu;vt V1. 1971., shall submit.ast soon aspossiible.

but tin later than (d!xtv (60) days aitet September

9. 1971.or such later date Ms may bo approved by the Cbmmls.sion upon good cauise shown. the appropriate number of copies of an Environmental Report as specified in sec-tiot A I-5.If an Environmenttal Report had been nsth-milted prior to the issuance of the permit or ltcenae. a supplement to that report. coer-Ing the matters described in sectlon A 1 5 to the extent not prevtounly covered. may be silbnsltted In lieu of a new Envirotmentai Report.2. After receipt of Any Environmental Re-port or ally x-upplement to An Environtmental Report submitted pursuant to paragraph I of this section, the procedures ret out nit section A 6-9 will be. followed, except that comnments will he reqetertd.

and must ba received, within thirty (30i days from Federal State And local officlals and Inter-ested persons on Enironmetal Reports asid draft detnaled statements.

If no comments are submitted within thirty (301 days by such agencles, offlclalan.

or persons, it will be presumed that slich agencies, officials or per-sons have no comnments to make. The detailed statement (or supplemental detailed 1tate-neitit, As appropriate)

ir,,pnred by the Direr-tur of Ilegillation or his desIgntee pursuant to section A 8 mill. on thc basis of tile analyses and evalluations deieriried therein. Incluscie it conclusion by the Director of Regulation or his deslenee an to whether, after weighitn the envlronmental.

ecotntMic.

techniclc nad other benefit. alinaint environimental costs and coosisderiliR

nvailstle alternatives, the action called for is contituation, ruodificr- tion or terminatiotn of the pernilt or llcnise or Its appropriate condltintiltg to protect environmental vatlnes.3. The Dtreotor of Rcg,,iation will, In the ease of a oonstruction permit foe a nuclear power or test reaotor or a fuel ropceing plant, publish Itn the F-zmrAL a notice of hearing, In accordaflee with I 2.103 of this rtapter, on NEPA onvironztientid tIsues as defined itn sstion A.11. which hemr-bIg notloo may be iscluded ns the nottce re-quired by paragraph

2. With respect to anly other permit or licerme for a facility of a type descrtbed In section A.l. the Director of riaulatioon wUl publish a notice in the Fn-rRLt. .11GI1Th5.

WuIcn5 nMsy be Ircluded In the notice required by paragriph

2, providing X7 Appendix 1. Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50 (Continued)

tMart. within thirty (30) days from the date of publication of the notice, the holder of the permit or license may Mle a roque"t for a hearing Mid any peram stmise Intereut may be alfocted by the proceeding may. in acord-alice With i 2.714 of this chapter, file a petl-tion for leave to intervene and request a elarlig. In uny hearing heold puruiant to tjil paragraph.

the provislonsA

of sectiont A.10 and 1I will apply. The Comnmission Ce' the presiding Atomic Safety and Llor-slng Boaed.aS ApwoprtatOe, mWay pruicrIbe the time wltt in which prooeedings, or any portions thereof.conducted puruant to th; parugraph wrlt be conleted.C. Procedures

/or revicw of certain con-sirtctfon per"mits /or production or ion facilities issued prior to January 1. 1970.for which operating licenses or notice of op-portunity for hearing on the operating license Opplicafitns have not been issued. I. Each liolder of a permit to conrtruct a production or utlllTAstion facility of the type described in section A.1 lrnfued prior to January 1. 1970.for which neither an operating license nor a notice of opportunity for hearing on the op-erating license application had been lssued prior to October 31, 1971. shall wilhmit the appropriate number of copies of an Environs-mental report as specified in sections A.1-4 of this appendix as soon as possible, but no later than sixty (160) days after September

9, 1971. or such later date as may be approved by the Commission upon good cause shown.It an environmental report had been sub-mitted prior to September

0, 1971, a supple-ment to that report. covering the matters described In sections A.1-4 to the extent not previously covered. may be submitted In lieu of a new environmental report.2. Upon reoeipt of an Envirornmental Re-port or supplemental EzvIronmental Report submitted pursuant to paragraph

1. the pro-cedures set out in section A. 0-9 will be followed.

except that comments will be re-quested, and must be received, within thirty (30) days from Federal agencies.

Slate and local and Interested persons on Environmental Reports and draft detailed etatements.

If no comments are submitted within thirty (30) days by such agencIes, officials or perlsons it will be presumed that such agencies, officials or persons have no oomment to make. The detailed statement (or supplemental detailed statement, as ap-prepriate)

prepared by the Director of Reu-lation or his designee pursuant to section A.8 will, on the basis of the analyses and evaluations described therein, include a con-clusion as to whether, after weighing the environmental.

economic, technical and other benefits against environmental coaste and considering avrallable alternatives, the action called for is the continuation, modification or termination of the construction permit or its appropriate conditlonng to protect en-vironnental values. Upon preparation of the detailed statement, the Director of Regulas-tion will publish in the FtzaAL s, Ricsri a notice, which may be included In the notice required by section A.9. setting forth his, Or hbi deeignee's, conclusion as respects the continuatlon, modification or termination of the construction permit or Its appropriate ondIltioning tc protect " envlornmontal values. 7be Direotor of Regulation will Also p"4 ta in tie PWDMAL EZoasm a notiee, which ussy be included in the notice setting foth his or his deasne' cooclsioc as re-specta the *Oonuo.tiot, modtiJbatn or termlnation at the oosrctitm permit or its eipproprIate condiUoning to protect environ-mantal values, providing that wMhin thirty (30) dlays from the date of Ito publication.

any peewi-un wlhixe Interest may be taffcoted by theo proceeding may. In accoraxrne with 1 2.714 of thWi chapter. file a fnr leave to intervene and request a hear-bw. In any hiearing.

the provIsions of section A. 10 Ald it will apply to the extent pertinent.

Tlc Om.mIsrlon or the pre.,ldlng Atornic SILfly and LIcensIng Boerd, ai appropriate.

may pre.ccrihe the time within which proceedingq, or any portions thereof, conducted purstiait to this paragraph will be conducted.

3. The review of environmental m;Ltters conducted in aoccrdanice with thlr. ,ectilon C will not be duplicated at the operating lihurnse stage, abient view NIgnificant Informattioll relevant to these maU, O. Proreduires applicabile to pr put i;a he ar.or pyoceediag., to be rotniecd in the near future. I. In proceedings In which hearinr.: are pending as of September

9, 1971, or Iln which a draft or fial detailed statement of envtronmental considerations prepared by the Director of Regulation or hill dengnee has been circulated prior to said date :1 in the rave of all applicatiol]

fur a coniLtruction permit, or its which a notice of opportunity for hearing on tht application has been issued prior to Octotber 31. 1971. In the case of an application for an operating license, the presiding Atomic Safety and Licensing Board will. if the requirements of paragraphs

1-9 of soctIon A have not as yet be-en mot, pro-toed expeditlotus.ly with the w-pects of the application related to the licensing requirements under the Atomic Energy Act pending the submisalon of en-vironmentWl .Veports and detailed str-tements as specified In section A and compliance with other appltiable requirements of vection A.A supplement to the environmental report, covering the matters described in sections A.1-4 to the extent not previously covered.may be submitted in lieu of a new environ-mental report. Upon receipt of the supple-mental environmental report, the procedures set out in sections A,6-9 will be followed.except that comments will be requested, and must be received, within thirty (30) days from Federal agencies, State and local offi-cIals, and interested persons on .environ-mental reports and draft detailed It no commenta are submitted within thirty (30) days by such agencies, officials, or per-sons, It will be presumed that such agencies, offleials, or persons have no comment to make. In any subsequent session of the hear-ing held on the matters covered by thin ap-pendix, the provisions of sections A.l0 and It will apply to the extent pertinent.

The Commission or the presiding Atomic Itdoty and Licensing Board, as appropriate, may prescribe the time within which the proceed-ing, or any portion thereof, will be completed.

2. In a proceeding for the Issuance of an operating license where the requirements of paragraphs

1-9 of section A have not as yet been met and the matter Is pending before an Atomio Safety and Lcensing Board, the applicant may make. pursuant to I 50.57(c), a motion in writing for the Issuance of a license authorizing the loeading of fuel in the reactor core and limited operation within the scope of I 50.57(c).

Upon a showing on the record that the proposed Ilceniang action will not have a significant, adverse impact on the quality of the environment and upon satisfaction of the requirements of I 50.57(c).the presiding Atomic Safety and Licensing Board may grant the applicant's motion. In addition, the Oommlsslon recognizes that there may be other circumstances where, consistent with appropriate regard for envi-ronmental values, limited operation may be warranted during the period of the ongoing NEPA environmental review. 'Such circum-stances Include testing and verification of plant performance and other limited actIvi.ties where operation can be Justified without prejudice to the ends of environmental pro-tection. Accordingly, the presiding Atomio 88 Safety and Licensing Board may. upon natIs-faction of the requIrements of I1 .571cl.grant a motion, pursutant to that after consideration and balancing oil tile record of the factors deacrlbedl lic;ow: Pr.-Hidrd. Itowe'l cr. that operailon beyoud tuent: percent (20':,) or full power nu"y niut'be it:.thorized cxcept upon :ipt-olic Ipr.ur upprrv;a.ol the (al Whether it Iz, Iktly hli;it liiltcd ;-, eratIon d uringi the ptrr-p'ctive rev:cw ,r ..td will give rise ti it a iaJv,'r:A.- fin the nuv rou, line the o li itti r, ani e it,!t ,,f sulch Itnipact, If any: and w.lhether redt!:.of tny5 Lsuc is dversLe v ovI ninnin stL1 I nln.sL can ;ea.5onably be effected should nlkpdilht.-

tion t'r termlination of the lIHnm ted lhn:;e rn'siult, fromn the Mlngolng NEPA erievIroniiniii- tl review.(b) Whether limited operation duelrin: the prco-pectlve revIew period would fomcl-o.e sub.bccluent avdop)tIon of alteruiiatt I ln I -cility design or operatlinu of the type that could result from the ougolrrn NVI'IA envtroll-mental review.(c) 'he effect of delay In flcrllty opera-lion ilpioo the public Inter.-.t.

O i plrinLry Im-portance under this eriCeilon are the power neede to be ierved iy the acililty:

the availability of altersuttlive iitrce e t. to meet thnee needs on a timely .tui; dtri delay costs to the lIcensec and to consuiml'r.i.

If any party, Including the staff. ,,poiimi the recluest, the provisions of 5 50.57 (ci will apply with respect to) the re:-,Wtlouth- tfi lhe objections of such party and the makilig of findings required by 1 50.57 c) afnd this puara-graph. 'The Comlnision Air the pre:ilig Atoric S.Tfety and Licensing Board. A.v aplpIo.prtate, fav-y prescribe the tima within which the procecding, or any portion thereof. will be completed.

Any license so will le without prejudice to subaequent licerntg action which may be taken by the Connini-q slon with regard to the envirolunmelrltl wspectA of the facility.

and any licen-e issued Will be conditioned to that effect.3. This paragraph applies tl proceeding!

on an application for an operating licentie for which a notice of opportunity for hear-ing was Issued prior to October 31, 1971. and no hearing has been requested.

In such pr.-ceedings an envlronmental report or a supple-ment to the envlIronmental report, covering the matters descrlbed In actlons A.1-4 to the extent not previously covered, shall 1e submitted.

Upon receipt of the supplemental environmental report, the procedures aet out in sections A.6-9 will be followed, except that comments will be requested, and 1n0um be received, within thirty (30) days from Federal agencies, State and local offilelhi.

and interested persons on environmental reports and draft detailed statements.

If no com-ments are submitted within thirty (30) days by such ageneles., efllals, or persons, It will be presumed that such agencies, oifrlliht.

or persons have no comment to make.In additIon Wo the pert'innt pro-vlakuns off pJxignspbs

1-9 of amctton A. the provisiona of eectSWU Dq will be f101 lowa,. If In such proceedinf,.

the require-menta of paragraphs, 1-9 of ýectton A have not as yet been met, the Coinmisslon may issue a license authoriAng tho loafdIng of fuei in the reactor core and limited operation within the Scope of 150.57 (cl, upon a show-Ing that such licensing actlon will not have a Slgnificant.

adverse Impact on tile quality of the environment And upon inaking the appropriate findings on the matters specified in 1 50.57(a).

In addition, the Commi-sIon recogntres that there may be other circuin-stances where, consistent with approprIate regard for environmental values, limited operation may be warranted during the pe-riod of the ongoing NEPA envlronmental re-A1 Appendix 1. Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50 (Continued)

view. Such circurnstances include testing and vertifIcation of plant performance and other limited activities whoere operation can be Justified without prejudice to the ends of environmental protection, Accordingly.

thie Commission may Issue a license for limited ,peratlon after consideration and balancing of the factors described in paragraph

2. of this section and upon making the appro-priate findlngs on the matters specified in 1 50.57(a);

Provided, however. That opera-tion beyond twenty percent (20%.) of full power will not be authorized except in emer-gency situations or other situations where the public Interest so requires.

Any license so Issued will be without prejudice to sub-sequent licensing action which may be taken by the Commission with regard to the en-vironsmental aspects of the facility, and any license Issued will be conditioned to that effect.I;. Consfdcratfou of suspension of certain permit.? and licenses pending NEP.4 Enriron-tri'ntal Reinew.1. In regard to (a) proceedings sutJect to Section D other than those in which a hear-lug on an operating license appllcwion has commenced, ib) proceedings subject to see-tion C Involving nuclear power reactors and ltsting facllities.u and 4c) proceedlusjs li which the Commission cetimAtes that con-tructLion under a permit will not be cam--picLed by January 1. the Comnmissio will consider and determine.

in accordance with the provisions of paragraphs

3 and 4 of this section E, whether the permit or ii-cerise should be suspended, in whole or in part, pending completion of the NAEPA envi-rotunentail review apeclned In thi g mctlons.2. In MnakInr tVe d'eunlnntnion catled for in para..raph

1. the Cbm-nnuzion will con.sider ard balatnce tile following factorn: (a) Whether it ini likely that continued COn-trnctlon or operation during the pru-rnpectlve review period will gtive rise to a eignlflncat adverse hnp-w, on the environ-Inent; the natu,-e and extent of such .m-pact. if any: and whether redruax of any such adverse environn;ental impact can reasonably be eflected should modification.

eatpension or termination of the pernUt or ltcetae re-suit from the ongoing NEPA envIronmental review.(b) Whether continued coontructicn or operation during the proapectlse review pe-rnod would foreclose snbsequent adoption of atlterntatives In facility design or operntIon of the type that coud reault from the ongoing XNPA environmental review.(c) The effect of delay In facility con-struction or operation upon the public In-terest. Of prlnary Importance under this criterion are the power needs to be served by the facility:

the availability of alterna-tire sources. If any, to meet thoe needs on a timely basis: and delay costs to the li-censee and to consumers.

3. Each holder of a permit or license sub-ject to paragraph I at this section E shall turnLLsh to the Conlmission.

before 40 clays after September

9, 1971 or such later date As may be approved by the Comxnrsslon.

upon good cause Shown, & wrItte statement or any reasons, with supporting factual submtsslon.

why, with reference to tho criteria In para-graph 2. the permit or license should not be suspended, In whole or It. part. pending com-pletion of the environmental review speclfled in sectionA B, C, or D. Such docu-ments will be publicly available and any Interested person may submIt comments thereon to the Comm'ssion.

4. The Commlasson will thereafter deter-mine whether the permit or license shall be suspended pending NEPA envlronmental re-view and will publish that determination In the P=MAt A public announce-ment cf that determination will Also be made.(a) It the Corimmtsion determines that the permit or license shall be suspended, an order to show cause pursuant to 12.202 of this chapter shall be served upon the II-centme ar~l the provisions of that section tolowediJr (b) Any person whose Interest may be aftected by the proceeding, other than themay ifle a request for a hearing within thirty (30) days after publIcation of the Commlalon's determination on this matter in the l=zDwAL Rttclirxt.

Such re-quest shall set forth the matters, with ref-erence to the criteria set out in paragraph 2, alleged to warrant a suspension determl-naUon other than that made by the Com-mission, and shall set forth the factual basi for the requestL I the Co-mlaeon deter-ailnes that the mattars stated In such re-quest warrant a herlng, a notice of hesa-Ing vill be published In the ftmn.c) IThe Comns.a.lon or the prersding Atomic Safety and Licensinf.

Bolard. a-1 ap-propriate, may prencribe the time within whielh a proceedin,.

or uny portion thereof.conducted puriuant to this paragraph bliall be completed.

it In proceedings In which an applicant's enviroillnethtal report, rather than a draft detailed statcmnent, was circulated by the Cotnntll%%lol.

that environmental report shall be deemed a draft detailed statement for the purpoies of this paragraph.

  • ~PUsi reProcesailog plaists; bare been ex-cluded since only one such plant is subject to section C and Its construction is complete, 130O GiCP 2202 "Wmong other things. pro-vides for Institution of a prooeeding to mod-ify, suspend, or revoke a iloenat by timsanee of an order to show cause iad provides an opportunity for hearing.

Appendix 1. Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50 (Continued)

FEDERAL REGISTER, VOL. 36, NO. 175-THURSDAY, SEPIEMBIER

9, 1971 Title I1O-ATOMIC

ENERGY Chapter I-Atomic Energy Commission PART 50-LICENSING

OF PRODUC-TION'AND UTILIZATION

FACILITIES

Implementation of National environmental Policy Act of 1969 On July 23. 1971. the U.S. Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia Circuit rendered its decision in Calvert Cliffsý Coordinating Committee.

Inc., et al. v. United States Atomic Energy Commission, et al. Nos. 24,839 and 24,871, holding that Atomic Energy Commission regulations for the Implementation of the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 (NEPA) in AEC licensing pro-ceedings did not comply in several sped-fled respects with the dictates of that Act, and remanding the proceedings to the Commission for rule making con-sistent with the Court's opinion.Revised Appendix D set forth below is an interim statement of Commission policy and procedure for the Implemen-tation of NEPA in accordance with the decision of the Court of Appeals.The effect of the revised regulations will be to make the Atomic Energy Com-mission directly responsible for evalu-ating the total environmental Impact, including thermal effects, of ndclear power plants, and for assessing this Im-pact in terms of the available alterna-tives and the need for electrLi power.The Commisdon Intends to be respon-sive to the conservation and environ-mental concerns of the public. At the same time the Commission Is also exam-ining steps that can be taken to reconcile a proper regard for the environment with the necessity for meeting the Na-tion's growing requirements for electric power on a timely basis.The procedures In Appendix 0 ripply to licentsing proceedings for nuclear power reactors:

testing facilities:

fuel reprocessing plants: and other produc-tion and utillzation facilities whrse conrstruction or operation may be deter-mined by the Commission to have a sic-niflcant Impact on the environment.

The procedures also apply to proceedines in-volhing certain specified activitics sub-ject to materials licensing.

ReL-sed Appendix D Is divided Into five sections.

Section A deals with the basic procedures for implementinm, NEPA. including an identification of the information required of applicants.

the circulation of environmental reports and detailed statements for comment, and the role of Atomic Safety and Licensino Boards in the environmental review process.Section B deals with procedures ap-plicable to the specified facility and ma-terials licenses Issued during the period from January 1. 2970. the date of enact-ment of NEPA, to the effective date of this revision.SOction C deals with the procedure;

applicable to oonstructlon permitL for the specified facilities issued prior to January 1, 1970, for which operating licenses have not been issued.Section D deals with the procedures applicable to pending hearings and hear-ings to be conducted in the near future.It makes provision for NEPA review and hearing opportunity on NEPA matters following such review and also provides for possible auhorization of fuel loadlin and limited operation of nuclear power reactors, consistent with appropriate re-gard for environmental values, during the period of ongoing NEPA environ-mental review. Operation beyond twenty percent (20%) of full power would ie-quire the specific prior approval of the Commission and would not be authorized except in emergency situations or other situations where the public Interest so requires. (Counterart provisions for certain materials licensing actions are contained in section A.)Section E sets forth the factors which will be considered by the Commission in determining whether to suspend, pend-ing the required NEPA environmental review, permits or licenses of the speci-fied types issued during the period from January 1, 1970, and the effective date of this revision and construction permits for the specified facilities Issued prior to January 1, 1970, for which operating Uloenses have not been issued.Sections B, C, and D provide that the Commission or the presiding Atomic Safety and Licensing Board. as appro-priate, may prescribe the times within which the proceedings subject to those sections will be completed.

These provi-alons amre In keeping with the Commis-alon's continuing objective of mintlrz-Ing undue delay In the conduct of its licensing proceedings.

They would Ilot Impinge upon the basic requiretictnLs for a fair arid orderly hiearing on the NE1'A issues.Because the revision of Appendix D which follows is to comply with Court of Appeals' decision ill the Calvert Cliffs case. tile Com0UiJ&Mlo lhas found that good cause exists for omitting no-tice of proposed rule inakinh and publiv procedure thereon as tnnecessary and Impracticable and for making the revi-sion effective upon publication in tile FEDERAL REGISTER %kithout the c

u. stomary

30-day notice.Accordingly, pursuant to thie N:t.nonwil Environmental Policy Act of 1969, the Atomic Energy Act of 1954. as amended.and sections 552 wid 553 of title 5 of the United States Code, the following rc-vision of Appendix D of 10 CIO'R Part 50 is publi!.ned ws a document subject to codification, to be effective upon publi-cation in the FliEPAL RECISTER 09-9-71).The Commision Invites all interestcd per.-ns who dcsire to sulmnit wriLttin comments or suggestions for considera- tion in comnection with the revision to send them to the Secretary of the Corn-mission. U.S. Atomic Enerry Commission.

Washington, D.C. 205.15. Attention:

Chief. Public Proceedings Branch, within 60 days after publication of this notice in the FEDERAL REGIsTER.

Consideration will be given to such submission with the view to possible further nmendments.

Copies of comment,, received by the Commission may be examined [at tile Commission's Public Document Room.1717 H Street NWV., Washington.

DC.Appendix D 1.' revi.ed to read as follows;I L" 90

Appendix 1. Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50 (Continued)

FEDERAL REGISTER, VOL. 36, NO. 190-THURSDAY.

SEPTEMBER

30, 1971 Title IO0-ATOMIC

ENERGY Chapter I-Alomic Energy Commission PART 50-LICENSING

OF PRODUJC-TION AND UTILIZATION

FACILITIES

Implementation of the Notional Environmental Policy Act of 1969 On September

9, 1971. the Atomic l.tl".:y Colllni..ýSlon publiished ill tileRcItSTrE.

'36 F.R. 18071, a revi-sion of Ap)penihx D of its regulation in 10 CF'1 Part 50. effective oil publication.Appendix D as published is an interim stat1tItienlt of Commission policy antd procedure tor the implementation of the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 'NEPAI in accordance with the deci.isioi of tile U.S. Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia Circuit in Calvert Cliffs' Coordinating Committee.

Inc., et al. v. United States Atomic lnerry Commision.

et al.. Nos. 24.839 and 24,871. The procedures in Appendix L) apply to licensing proceedin':s for nlu-clear power reactors:

testing facilities:

fuel reprocessing plants; and other pro-ductiun and utilization facilities whose constructioln or operation may be deter-inined by tile Commission to have a sig-iifiicant impact on the environment.

The procedures also apply to proceedings in-volving certain specified activities subject to materials ihcensing.

Revised Appendix D is divided into five scetions.

Section A deals with the basic procedtues for implemenLing NEPA, while sections 13, C. and D deal with pro-oedurets applhicable to certain categories of permits or licenses already issued or for which applications are pending. See-tion E defines the categories of proceed-ings in which the Commission will con-sider and determine whether a permit or license already issued should be sus-pended pending completion of tile NEPA environmental review and sets out the factors to be considered by the Commis-sion In maniing its determinations.

The Commniission has adopted Ute lunendinients to revised Appendix D which follow to correct revised Appendix D and clarify the intent of the Commts-slot, with respect to proceedins subject to sectlons C, D. and E.Section C. Procedures for revh'w of certai con wtruction pcrinils for produc-tion or utilization facilities issued prior to January 1. 1970. /or which optratingf licenses har'e not been issued, has been amended to cover such Ipermit., is4sued prior to ,)antuary

1, 1970 for facilities for which iieither an. operating license nor a notice of opporltutity (or hearing on the operating license had been issued prior to September

9. 1971 ithe effective date of revised AppendLx W'. The exclu-sloft of holders of construction permitu;subject to section D. which is applicable to proceediugs in which lharings were pending as of September

9. 1971, or in which a draft or final detailed statement of environental conbiderations had been circulated prior to that date. has bcen deleted. This has the effect of mak-ing proceedings such as the Calvert Cliffs proceeding.

Dockeu; Nos. 50-317 atud 50-318. subject to sections C and E, as the Commission originally intended.In section D.I.. a fooLuote has bvven added to provide that in proceedings in which an applicant's environnlental re-port, rather tiutn a draft detailed state-ment. was circulated by the Commission that environmental report shall be deemed a draft detailed statement for the purposes of that paragraph.

Section E. which presently applies to proceedings subject to sections B and C.has been amended to apply to (a) pro-ceedin!s subject to section B other than thoaw in whlch a hearing on an operating license application has commenced, tb)proceedings subject to section C involving nuclear power reactors and testing facil-ities. and ic. proceedings in which the Commission estimates that construction under a permit will not be completed by January 1, 1972. This amendment will exclude one fuel reprocessing plant from consideration of suspension pending completion of NEPA environmental re-view. Since that plant has already been completed.

and will be subject to section C procedures before the Issuance of an operating license w,1ll be considered, no useful purpose would be served by sus-pension of the construction permit. The amendment will, on the other hand, sub-ject to consideration of suspension.

Wn, addition to cases involving nuclear power reactors and testing facilities for which construction permits were issued prior to January 1. 1970. for which operating li-censes or notice of opportunity for hear-log on the operating license application have not been issued proceedings in which the Commission estimates that construction will not be completed by January 1. 1972, even though a notice of opportunity for hearing on the operating license application or a draft or final de-tailed statement of environmental con-siderations has been issued.Because these amendments relate solely to correction and clarification, the Commission has found that good cause exists for omitting notice of proposed rule making and public procedure thereon as unnecessary.

The Commission has also found that since the amendments correct and clarify previous amendments which have already become effective, good cause exi.sts for inakning the amenlihlents effec-live without the custontart, 30-day notice.Ac.rodlingly.

pursuant to tile National Environmnental Policy Act of 1969, Ill(!Atomic Energy Act of 1954, as amended.and sections 552 and 553 of Title 5 of the Ulited States Code. tile following amnend-nuents to Title 10, Chapter 1, Code of Federal Regulitions.

Part 50, are pub-lishced I!; a (documeInt subbject to cxdifica-tion to be effletive upon publication in tile FrDiRAI. l11itsrr.n.

(9-30-71):

1. Iln Alipetnlix I1. tile Dhlras3e, "evlcetivc date of this amended Appendix D- ill S'ctiOrnS

B and 1) is change:-c to read"Slepteuber

9. 1971" wherr it appealrs.2. Section C.l. of Appendix D is"imnended to read as follows: 3. A footnote 11 is:udded tosul ion D.1 of Appendix ) followin,:., tile word "date" to read follows: 4. Sections E.I. ald E.3. of Appendix D are ateueded to read as Iolloa;91 Appendix 1. Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50 (Continued)

FEDERAL REGISTER, VOL 36, NO. 21E-.THUIRSOAY, NOVEMIU 11, 1971 Title IO-ATOMIC

ENERGY Chapter I-Atomic Energy Commission PART 50--LICENSING

OF PRODUC-TION AND UTILIZATION

FACILITIES

Implementation of the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 On September

9. 1971, the Atomic En-ergy CommLsslon published in the FSD-ERAL REGISTER (38 P.R. 18071) a revision of Appendix D of itz regulation in 10 CFR Part 50. effective on publication.

Revised Appendix D as published is an interim statement of Commission policy and pro-cedure for the implemenitation of the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 (NEPA) In accordance with the de-cision of the U.S. Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia Circuit In "Cal-vwrt Cliffs 'Coordinating Committee, Inc., et al. v. United States Atomic Energy Commission.

et al.," Nos. 24.839 and 24.871. The procedures In Appendix D apply to licensing proceedings for nu-clear power reactors:

testing facilities:

fuel reproceming plants:; and other pro-duction and utilization facilities whose construction or operation may be deter-mined by the Commission to have a sig-nificant impact on the environment.

The procedures also apply to proceedings In-volving certain specified activities sub-ject to materials licensing.

The Commission adopted certain minor amendments to revised Appendix D, pub-lshed in the FEDERAL REcIsTEa on Sep-tember 30, 1971.The Commission- has adopted addi-tional amendnsents to revised Appendix D that clarify the intent of the Commis-Sion with respect to proceedings subject to section D.In section 4, Procedures Applicable to Pending Hea-ings or Proceedings to be Noticed in the Near Future, p

e. agraph

1 has been amended to make the provi-sions of paragraphs

1 and 2 of that sec-tion applicable to proceedings In which'hearings are pending as of September

9, 1971. or in which a draft or final detailed statement of environmental considera- tions prepared by the Director of Regula-tIon or his designee hna been circulated prior to sadd date, in the case of an ap-plication for a construcion permit, or in which a notice of opportunity for hearing on the application has been isbuea prior to October 31, 1971, in the Case of aul application for an operating license. A conforming amendment has been made to section C.A of Appendix D.Paragraph

3 of section D of Appendix D has been amended to make clear that.In cases where a notice of opportunity for hearing on an operating license ap-plication was issued prior to October 31.1971, and no hearing has been requosted.

the environmental review procedures set out In section A of Appendix D will, withi respect to such proceedings, be sub-ject to the limitation that comnment,, will be requested.

and must be received.within 30 days from Fedeml agencies.State and local oficials and Interested persons on environmental reports -and draft detailed statements.

This change conforms paragraph

3 of section D to paragraph I of section D In this respect.Because these amendments relate solely to correction and clarification, the Commission has found that good cause exists for omitting notice of proposed rule making and public procedure thereon as unnecessary.

The Commission has also found that since the amend-ments correct and clarify previous amendments which have already become effective, good cause exists for making the amendments effective without the customary

30 day notice.Accordingly, pursuant to the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969, the Atomic Energy Act of 1954, as amended.and sections 552 and 553 of title 5 of the tUntted States Code, the following amend-ments to Title )0, Chapter I, Code of Federal Regulations, Part 50, are pub-lished as a document subject to codifica-tion to be effective upon publication in the FEDERAL REGISTER (11-11-71).

in Appendix D. sections C.1, D.1, anud D.3 are amended to read as follows: (Sec. 102. 83 Stat. 853; secs. 3. 161; 08 Stat.922. 948. as amended: 42 U.S.C. 2013. 2201)Dated at Gennantown, Md.. this 29th day of October 1971.For the Atomic Energy Commisslon.

W. B. McCOOL.SecretarV

of the Commission.

[I( Doc.71-104a9 Filed 11-10-71:8:48 aM1 FEDERAt REGISTER.

VOL. 36, NI., 742-THURSDAY, DEcEMO13 16. 1971 PART 50-LICENSING

OF PRODUC-TION AND UTILIZATION

FACILITIES

Implementations of the Notional En-vironmental Policy Act of 1969;Correction Onl November 11, 1971, F.R, Doe. 71-16469, amending Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50, wias published in the FEDERAL REGzSTRn at ip{.e 21579. The foUowing correction Is made to tie amendneni..

to 10 CFR Part 50, Appendix D: In paragraph

3 in the second colunuh on page 21580, the reference to "9 50.57'a)" in the 30th line should read

." (See. IGI, 68 Stat. 948; 42 U.S.C. 2201)Dated at Washington D.C.. tills Dth day of December 1971.For tile Atomic Energy Commission.

W. B. McCOOL.Sccretary of the Commission.

FWR Doc.71-10402 Flied 12-16-71:8:5i ami I I 92 Appendix 1. Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50 (Continued)

FEDERAL REOISTEI, VOL 36, 1O. 218--*THUIRSOAY, NOVEMBR 11, 1971 Title IO-ATOMIC

ENERGY Chapter I-Atomic Energy Commission PART SO--LICENSING

OF PRODUC-TION AND UTILIZATION

FACILITIES

Implementation of the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 On September

9, 1971. the Atomic En-ergy Commission published in the PFD-ERAL REOxsTrR (36 P.R. 18071) a revision of Appendix D of it- regulation in 10 CPR Part 50, effective on publication.

Revised Appendix D as published is an interim statement of Commission policy and pro-cedure for the implementbi.tion of the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 (NEPA) in accordance with the de-cision of the U.S. Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia Circuit in "Cal-vert Cliffs' Coordinating Committee, Inc., et el. v. United States Atomic Energy Commission.

et al.." Nos. 24,839 and 24.871. The procedu'es in Appendix D apply to licensing proceedings for nu-clear power reactors:

testing facilities:

fuel reprocessing plants; and other pro.duction and utilization facilities whose construction or operation may be deter-mined by the Commission to have a sig-niflcant impect on the environment.

The procedures also apply to proceedings in-volving certain specified vxtivitles sub-ject to materials licensing.

The Commission adopted certain minor amendments to revised Appendix D, pub-liahed in the FEDERAL RzoxSTZR on Sep-tember 30. 1971.The Commisalor- has adopted addl-tional amendments to revised Appendix D that clarify the intent of the Commis-sion with respect to proceedings subject to section D.In section 4, Procedures Applicable to Pending Hearings or Proceedings to be Noticed in the Near Futur

e. paragraph

1 has been amended to make the provi-sions of paragraphs I and 2 of that sec-tion applicable to Proceedings in whiclh hearingg are pending as of September

9.1971, or In which a draft or final detailed statement of environmental conddera-tions prepared by the Director of Regula-tdon or hris designee hms been circulated prior to said date, in the caze of an ap-plication for a comstructIon permit, or In which a notice of opportunity for hearing on the application has been isLuea prior to October 31, 1971, in the case of an application for an operating license. A conforming amendment has been made to section C.- of Appendix D.Paragraph

3 of section D of Appendix D has been amended to make clear Vhnt.in cases where a notice of opportunity for hearing on an operating license ap-plication was issued prior to October 31.1971. and no hearing has been reqtueted, the environmental review procedures set out In section A of Appendix D. will, with respect to such proceedings, be sub-Ject to the limitation that comments will be requested, and must be received.within 30 days from Federal agencies.State and local offIcials and interested persons on environmental reports -and draft detailed statements.

This change conforms paragraph

3 of section D to paragraph

1 of section D in this respect.Because these amendments relate solely to correction and clarification, the Commission has found that good cause exists for omitting notice of proposed rule making and public procedure thereon as unnecessary.

The Commission has also found that since the amend-ments correct and clarify previous amendments which have already become effective, good cause exists for making the amendments effective without the customary

30 day notice.Accordingly, pursuant to the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969, the Atomic Energy Act of 1954, as amended, and sections 552 and 553 of title 5 of the Uited States Code. the following amend-ments to Title 10. Chapter I, Code of Federal Regulations, Part 50, are pub-lished as a document subject to codifica-tion to be effective upon publication in the FEDrRAL REGISTER (11-11-71).

In Appendix D, sections C.1, D.1, and D,3 are amended to read as follows: (Sec. 102, 83 Stat. 853; secs. 3, 161: 6a Stat.922, 948. as

42 U.S.C. 2013. 22011 Dated at Germantown.

Md.. this 29t11 day of October 1971.For the Atomic Energy Commission.

W. B. McCoOL.Secretary of the Commissfon.

IFR Doc.71-18489 Flied 11-10-71:8:48 am)FEDERAL REGISTER, VOL. 36, Nf.. 242-THURSDAY.

DECEMBER 16, 1971 PART 50-LICENSING

OF PRODUC-TION AND UTILIZATION

FACILITIES

Implerr.entations of the National En-vironmental Policy Act of 1969;Correction On November II, 1W71, FR. Doc. 71-16469. amending Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50, wvs Iublished in the FEDERAL REISTERa (It pae 21579. The following correction is mnatdle to the amendments to 10 CFR Part 50. Appendix D: In paragraph

3 in the second colunmi on page 21580. the reference to "§ 50.57 ia'" in the 30th line should read" 50.57(c)." (Sec. 161. 68 Stat. 948; 42 U.S.C. 2201)Dated at Washington DC., this 9th diay of December 1971.For the Atomic Energy Corrmmission.

W. B. McCoot., Sccretary of the Commission.

IFFR Doc.71-18402 Plied 12-15-71:8:51 am)4 92 Appendix 1. Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50 (Continued)RfoaMIm, Vet. I7, No. 13-NUS"YAy, JrMuAX7 2C, 1972 Title 10--ATOMIC

ENERGY Chapter I--Atomic Energy Commission PART 50--UCENSING

OF PRODUC-TION AND UTILIZATION

FACILITIES

Implementation of the National Enwironmentvl Policy Act of 1969 Ol, September

9. 1971, the Atomic nerg., Commission published in the FrnBAL. RZoMisrn (36 F.R. 18011) a revi-sion of ippendix D of its regulation in 10 CFR Part 50. effective on publication.

Revised Appendix D as published Is an tatori statement of Commission policy and procedure for the implementation of the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 (NEPA) In aocordance with the decision of the U.S. Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia Circuit in"Calvert Cliffs' Coordinating Committee, Inc., et al. v. United States Atomic Energy Commission.

et al.". Nos. 24,839 and 24,871. The procedures in Appendix D apply to licensing proceedings for nuclear power reacors: testing facUlItes:

fuel reprocessing plants; and other pro-ductIon and utilimatlon facilities whose eoostrutUon or operation may be deter-mined by the Commission to have 'a significant Impact on the environment.

The procedures also apply to proceedings Ianvving certain specified activities msbject to materials licemsing.

The Commissio adopted certain minor amendments to revised Appendix D, pub-lished in the FEDLRAL REzrsR on Sep-tember 30. 1971. and November 11, 1971.The Conunisaion has adopted addi-tional amendments to revised Appendix D relating to the procedures for publish-ing notices of hearing or opportunity for hearing with respect to proceedings sub-lec to sections B. C, and D.Those sections deal respectively

%1Lu procedures applicable to certain facility and materials licenses Issued during the period from January 1, 1970. the date of enactment of NEPA, to September

0.1971, with the procedures applicable to construction permits for certain facilities issued prior to January 1. 1970. for which operating licenses or notice of oppor-tunity for hearing on operating license applications have not been issued, and with procedures applkcaWe to pending hearings and hearings to be noticed in the near future.Under section B, section C, and section D.3 presently in effect, notices of hearing or opportunity for hearing in the li-censing proceedings subject to those sec-tions could not be published until the final detailed statement or supplemental detailed statement had been prepared by the Commission's Director of Regulation or his designee.

The basic procedures for implementing NEPA in section A of Ap-pendix D. on the other band. contain no such restriction.

Furthermore, the re-striction is inconsistent with the Com-mission's practice of giving early notice of hearing or opportunity for heriing in facility licensing cases-before com-pletion of the reviews of the application by the AEC staff and the Advisory Com-mittee on Reactor Safeguards.

That practice results in extra time between the admission of intervening parties and the beginning of the hearing, thus af-fording a longer period for the prepara-tion of intervenors'

cases and avoiding unnecessary delays. Accordingly, the amendments which follow permit, but do not require, the Commission to issue no-tices of hearing or opportunity for hear-ing, an appropriate, for the consideration of NEPA environmental issues in such proceedings, before the final detailed statement has been prepared.Pursuant to the National Environmen- tal Policy Act of 1969. the Atomic Energy Act of 1954, as amended, and sections 552 and 553 of title 5 of the United States Code, the following amendments to Title 10, Chapter 1, Code of Federal Regula-tions, Part 50, are published as a docu-ment subject to codification to be eff ec-tive upon publication In the Flusta.RZITSTER.In Appendix D. the sxLn sentence in section C.2 is deleted, and section B.3. the fifth sentence in section C. and the fifth sentence in section D.3 are amended to read as follows: 93 Appendix 1. Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50 (Continued)

FEDERAL REGISTER, VOL 37, NO. 94-SATURDAY, MAY 13, 1972 Title 1 O-ATOMIC ENERGY Chapter l-Atomic Ene;gy.Commission PART 50--LICENSING

OF PRODUC-TION AND UTILIZATION

FACILITIES

Implementation of National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 On September

9. 1971. the Atomic En-ergy Commission published in the FED-BRAL REGISTER (36 F.R. 18071) a revision of Appendix D of its regulation In 10 CFR Part 50, effective on publication.

Revised Appendix D as published is an interim statement of Commission policy and pro-cedure for the Implementation of the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 (NEPA) in light of the decision of the U.S. Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia Circuit in Calvert Cliffs'Coordinating Committee.

Inc., et al. v.United States Atomic Energy Commis-sion. et al., Nos. 24.839 and 24.871. The procedures in Appendix D apply to li-ceasing proceedings for nuclear power reactors:

testing facilities;

fuel reproc-essing plants; and other production and utilization facilities whose construction or operation may be determined by the Commission to have a significant impact on the environment.

The procedures alo apply to proceedings involving certain specified activities subject to materials licensing.

Paragraph

13 of section A of Appen-'dix D of Part 50 provides that: The Commission Will Incorporate in all con-struction permits and operating licenses for production and utilization facilities de-scribed in paragraph

1. a condition.

in addi-tion to Say conditions imposed pursunflt to paragraph

11, to the effect that the licensee shell observe such standards and requtre ments for the protection of the environment as are validly imposed pursuant to authority established under Federal and Stat: law and as are determined by the Coaroxission to be applicabie to the facility that is subject to the licensing action involved.

This condition will not apply to radiological effects since radiological effects ae dealt with In other provisions of the construction permit and operating license.The central premise of Appendix DV prior to its revision in light of the earlier referenced Calvert Cliffs' decision, was the concept that the preservation of en-vironmental values could best be ac-complished through the establishment of environmental quality standards and re-quirements by appropriate Federal, State, and regional agencies hi'iAng re-sponsibility for environmental protec-tion. The condition referred to was an aspect of NEPA Implementation by the Commlssion reflecting that concept.Since the decision in the Calvert Cliffs'case, the Commission, In compliance with the mandate of the Court of Ap-peals, has revised its NEPA regulations to provide for an Independent review of the environmental Impact of the matters covered by such standards and require-ments. Accordingly, the condition no longer serves the purpose intended.

Any license conditions resulting from the Commission's independent review will be tailored to the particular facility.

The Commission has, therefore, revoked paragraph

13 of section A of Appendix D of Part 50 since it Is no longer neces-sary or appropriate.

This amendment does not, of course, relieve holders of AEC licenses of any obligation which they otherwise have in regard to appli-cable standards and requirements Im-posed by other agencies under Federal or State law, Because this amendment relates solely to elimination of an obsolete require-ment, the Commission has found that good cause exists for omitting notice of proposed rule making and public proce-dure thereon as unnecessary and for making the amendment effective with-out the customary

30-day notice, Accordingly, pursuant to the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969, the Atomic Energy Act of 1954. as amended, and sections 552 and 553 of title 5 of the United. States Code. the following amendment to TItle 10, Chapter 1, Code of Federal Regulations, Part 50, is pub-lished as a document subject to codifi-cation to be effective upon publication in the FEoRALt. REGsmITR (5-13-72).

In Appendix D, paragraph

13 of sec-tion A is revoked.(Sec. 102. 83 Stat, 853; sees. 3. 161: 68 Stat.922. D48. ns amended; 42 U.S.C. 2013, 2201)Dated at Oermantown, Md., this 8th day of May 1972.For the Atomic Energy Commission.

VW. B. MCCooL, Secretory of the Commission.

[FR Doc.72-7344 Filed 5-12-72;8:51 amI 94 Appendix 1. Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50 (Continued FEDERAL REGISTER, VOL 37, NO. 96--WEDNESDAY, MAY 17, 1972 Title 10-ATOMIC

ENERGY Chapter I--Atomic Energy Commission PART 50-LICENSING

OF PRODUC-TION AND UTILIZATION

FACILITIES

Implementation of the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 The Atomic Energy Commission has adopted an amendment to Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50, an Interim statement of Commission policy and procedure for the implementation of the National En-vironmental Policy Act of 1969 (NEPA)in accordance with the decision of the U.S. Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia Circuit In Calvert Cliffs' Co-ordinating Committee, Thc., et al v.United States Atomic Energy Commis-sion, et al., Nos; 24,839 end 24.871. The procedures in Appendix D apply to 11-censing proceedings for nuclear reac-tors; testing facilities;

fuel reprocessing plants; and other production and utillza-tiop facilities whose construction or op-eration may be determined by the Com-mission to have a significant impact on the environment.

The procedures also apply to proceedings involving ceftaln specified activities subject to materials licensing.

In Appendix D, the last sentence of paragraph A.9 provides that, to the max-imum extent practicable.

the final de-tailed statement required by NEPA will be publicly available at least thirty (30)days before the commencement of any re-lated evidentiary hearing that may be held. In contrast, the guidelines of the Council on Environmental Quality (CEQ), in paragraph

10(e) of its"Guidelines on Statements on Proposed Federal Actions Affecting the Environ-ment' published April 23, 1971 (36 FLR.7724). provide that the draft environ-mental statement should be publicly available at least fifteen (15) days prior to the time of any relevant hearing.The sentence In paragraph A.9 of Ap-pendix D has been amended to conform more closely to the applicable CEQ guide-line. This amendment does not, of course, preclude an applicant for a facility con-struction permit or operating license from presenting Its case on environmen- tal matters as well as on radliologIcal health and safety matters prior to the end of the 15-day period. The position of the Commission's regulatory staff will not be presented at any hearing until the final detailed statement is made available.

This amendment is another in a series of amendments which the Commission has adopted or iL contemplating in Its ef-'forts to establish an effective environ-mental protection program in the con-text of a timely declsiornaklng process.Recent examples of such amendments are the amendments to Part 50, effective on March 21. 1972 (37 F.R. 5745). limiting site preparation activities that may be performed prior to Issuance of a con-struction permit, and proposed amend-ments which would restructure the li-censing and hearing process published on May 9. 1972 (37 P.R. 9331), The latter amendments would, among other things, provide for earlier and more meaningful participation by the parties to a licens-ing proceeding.

Since the amendment which follows relates to agency procedures, notice of proposed rule making and public pro-cedure thereon are not required.Accordingly, pursuant to the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969, the Atomic Energy Act of 1954, as amended.and sections 552 and 553 of title 5 of the United States Code, the following amendment to Title 10, Chapter 1, Code of Pederal Regulations.

Part 50, is pub-lished as a document subject to codifica-tion to be effective upon publication in the FEDERAL RECISTER (5-17-72).

The last sentence of paragraph A.9 of Appendix D is amended to read as follows:O---vTzrRIM

S.rA, MHENT OF OzNSxmAL POLeCy AND PaocunMfSL:

OF THlE NATIONAL ENVRo £NrTAL PoLicy AcT or 1969 (PUfLuc LAW 91-190)A. BarlL, procedures.

9. *

  • In addition.

the draft detailed statement will be made available to the pub-lic at least fifteen (18) days prior to the time of any relevant hearing. At any such hearing, the position of the Commisslon's regulatory staff will not be presented untU the final detailed statement Is made avail.able to the public. The foregoing provisions will not preclude an applicant for a facility construction permit or operating license from presenting Its case on environmental matters as well as on radiological health and safety matters prior to the end of the fifteen day period.(See. 102, 83 Stat. 853: sees. 3. 161: 88 Stat.922, 948, as amended; 42 U.S.C. 2013, 2201)Dated at Germantown, Md., this 15th day of May 1972.For the Atomic Energy Commission.

W. B. McCoOL, Secretary of the Commission.

IFR Doe.72-7t51 Fled 5-15-72;12:40

pmI 95 Appendix 1. Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50 (Continued FEDERAL REGISTER, VOL 37, NO. 96-WEDNESDAY, MAY 17, 1972 Title 1 O-ATOMIC ENERGY Chapter I-Atomic Energy Commission PART 50-LICENSING

OF PRODUC-TION AND UTILIZATION

FACILITIES

Implementation of the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 The Atomic Energy Commission has adopted an amendment to Appendix D of 10 CFR Part 50, an Interim statement of Commission policy and procedure for the implementation of the National En-vironmental Policy Act of 1969 (NEPA)in accordance with the decision of the U.S. Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia Circuit in Calvert Cliffs' Co-ordinating Committee, Mc., et aL v.United States Atomic Energy Commis-sion, et aL. Nos. 24,839 and 24.871. The procedures In Appendix D apply to li-censing proceedings for nuclear reac-tors; testing facilities;

fuel reprocessing plants: and other production and utillza-tiop facilities whose construction or op-eration may be determined by the Com-mission to have a significant impact on the environment.

The procedures also apply to proceedings involving ceftain specified activities subject to materials licensing.

In Appendix D, the last sentence of paragraph A.9 provides that, to the max-imum extent practicable;

the final de-tailed statement required by NEPA will be publicly available at least thirty (30)days before the commencement of any re-lated evidentlary hearing that may be held. In contrast, the guidelines of the Council on Environmental Quality (CEQ). in paragraph

10(e) of its"Guidelines on Statements on Proposed Federal Actions Affecting the Environ-ment" published April 23, 1971 (36 P.R.7724), provide that the draft environ-mental statement should be publicly available at least fifteen (15) days prior to the time of any relevant hearing.The sentence In paragraph A.9 of Ap-pendix D has been amended to conform more closely to the applicable CEQ guide-line. This amendment does not of course, preclude an applicant for a facility con-struction permit or operating license from presenting Its case on environmen- tal matters as well as on radiological health and safety matters prior to the end of the 15-day period. The position of the Commission's regulatory staff will not be presented at any hearing until the final detailed statement is made available.

This amendment is another in a series of amendments which the Commission has adopted or Is contemplating in Its ef-forts to establish an effective environ-mental protection program in the con-text of a timely decislonmaking process.Recent examples of such amendments are the amendments to Part 50, effective on March 21. 1972 (3 F.R. 5745), lImJting site preparation activities that may be performed prior to Issuance of a con-struction permit, and proposed amend-ments which would restructure the l-censing and hearing process published on May 9, 1972 (37 F.R. 9331). The latter amendments would, among other things.provide for earlier and more meaningful participation by the parties to a licens-ing proceeding.

Since the amendment which follows relates to agency procedures, notice of proposed rule making and public pro-cedure thereon ore not required.Accordingly, pursuant to the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969, the Atomic Energy Act of 1954, as amended.and sections 552 and 553 of title 5 of the United States Code. the following amendment to Title 10, Chapter 1, Code of Federal Regulations.

Part 50. is pub-lished as a document subject to codiflca-tion to be effective upon publication in the PFSDRAL RzMrSTER (5-17-72).

The last sentence of paragraph A.9 of Appendix D is amended to read as follows: APPrmrx fl.--lwrEzIM

F rrZMENT OFP O MAE L POLrY AND Psoc=noaK:

IMPLZMENTATION

O THUE NATIONAL ENVIRONMEZTAL

POUCT AcT or 1913 (PuaLic Law 91-190)A. Basic procedures.

9. 1 1 0 In addition, the draft detailed statement will be made available to the pub.lic at least fifteen (15) days prior to the time of any relevant hearing. At any such hearing, the position of the Commission's regulatory staff will not be presented until the final detailed statement is made avail.able to the public. The foregoing provisions will not preclude an applicant for a facility construction permit or operating license from presenting its case on environmental matters as well as on radiological health'and safety matters prior to the end of the fifteen day period.(See. 102, 83 Stat. 853: sees. 3. 101: 88 Stat.922, 948. as amended; 42 U.8.C. 2013, 2201)Dated at Germantown, Md., this 15th day of May 1972.For the Atomic Energy Commission.

W. B. McCooL, Secretary of the Commission.

IPR Doc.72-.7551 Fied 5-15-42; 12:4 pm]95 F Annendix 2. Questionnaire for Elicitina Data For Radioactive Source-Term Calculation Pressurized Water Reactors Basic Data for Source Term Calculation I. Reactor power (MWt) at which impact is to be analyzed.2. Weight of U loaded (first loading and equilibrium cycle), 3. isotopic ratio ir fresh fuel (first loading and equilibrium cycle).4. Expected percentage of leaking fuel.5. Escape rate coefficients used (or reference).

6. Plant capacity factor (%).7. Number of steam generators.

8. Type of steam generators (recirculating, once through).9. Mass of primary coolant in system total (lb) and mass of primary coolant in reactor (lb).10. Primary coolant flow rate (lb/hr).II. Mass of steam and mass of liquid in each generator (Ib).12. Total active mass of secondary coolant (Ib)(excluding condensate storage tanks).13. Steam generator operating conditions (temperaturc OF, pressure psi, flow rate, lb/hr), 14. The number, type and size of condensate demineralizer and total flow rate (lb/hr).15, What is the containment free volume (ft 3 )?16. Whtat is the expected leak rate of primary coolant to the containment atmosphere (lb/hr)?17. Is there an internal air cleanup system for iodine in the containment?

If so, what volume per unit time is circulated through it? What decontamination factor is expected?

How long will the system be operated prior to purging?18. How often is the containment purged? Is it filtered prior to release? Type of iodine clean up system provided?

What decontamination factor is expected?19. Give the total expected annual average letdown rate during power operation (lb/hr).a. What fraction of the letdown is returned to the primary system? How is it treated? What are the expected decontamination factors for removal of principal isotopes?b. How is the Li and Cs normally controlled?

c. What fraction of this goes to boron control system? How is this treated, demineralization, evaporation, filtration?

d. Is plant design for load follow or base load?What fraction of the letdown stream is diverted to the radwaste system for boron control. How is this treated (demineralization, evaporation, filtration, etc.) and what fraction will be discharged from the plant?20. What fraction of the letdown stream is stripped of noble gases & iodines'?

How are these gases collected?

What decay do they receive prior to release'?

Indicate si ripping fracl in?21. How are the noble gases and iodines stripped from that portion of the letdown stream which is sent to the boron control system? How are these gases collected?

What decay do they receive prior to release?22. Are the releases from the gaseous waste storage tanks passed through a charcoal absorber?

What decontamination factor is expected'23. How frequently is the system shut down and degassed and by what method? How many volumes of the primary coolant system are degassed in this way each year? What fraction of the gases present are removed? What fraction of other principal nuclides are removed, and by what means? What decay time is provided?24. Are there any other methods of degassing (i.e., through pressurizer, etc.)? If so describe.

How is it treated?25. What is the expected leak rate ofprimary coolant to the secondary system (lb/hr)? 4*26. What is the expected rate of steam generator blowdown (lb/hr) during power operation with the expected leak rate noted in 25. above? Where are the gases from the blowdown vent discharged?

Are there charcoal absorbers and/or condensers on the blowduwn tank vent? If so, what decontamination factor is expected?

How will the blowdown liquid be treated?27. What is the expected leak rate of steam to the turbine building (lb/hr)? What is the ventik.tion air flow through the turbine building "(cfm)? Where is it discharged?

Is the air filtered or treated before discharge?

If so, provide expected performance.

28. What is the flow rate (cfm) of gaseous effluent from the main condenser ejector? What treatment is provided?

Where is it released?29. What is the origin of the steam used in the gland seals (i.e., is it primary steam, condensate, or demineralized water from a separate source, etc.)?How is the effluent steam from the gland seals treated and disposed of?30. What is the expected leak rate of primary coolant to the auxiliary building (lb/hr)? What is the ventilation air flow through the auxiliary building (cfm)?? Where is it discharged?

Is the air filtered or 96 otherwise treated before discharged?

If so, provide expected performance.

31. Provide average gallons/day and MACi/cc for following categories of liquid effluents.

Use currently observed data in the industry where different from the SAR or Environmental Report (indicate which is used).a. High-level wastes (for example, primary coolant let down, "clean" or low conductivity waste, equipment drains and deaerated wastes): b. "Dirty" wastes (for example, floor drain wastes, high-conductivity wastes, aerated wastes, and laboratory wastes);c. Laundry, decontamination, and wash-down wastes;d. Steam generator blowdown-give average flow rate and maximum short-term flows and their duration;e. Drains from turbine building;f. Frequency of regenerating condensate demineralizers and expected volume of regenerant solutions.

For these wastes (a-f) provide: I. Number and capacity of collector tanks.2. Fraction of water to be recycled and factors controlling decision.3. Treatment steps-include number, capacity, and process decontamination factor for each principal nuclide for each step. If step is optional, state factors controlling decision.4. Decay time from primary loop to discharge.

32. Dilution flow rate for liquid effluents, minimum and normal gpm and total gallons per year.33. How is waste concentrate (filter cake, demineralizer resin, evaporator bottoms) handled? Give total volume, weight and curies per day or year.34. Include the expected annual volume of dry waste and curie content of each drum.Boiling water reactors Basic Data for Source Term Calculation I. Reactor power (MWt) and plant capacity factor (%)at which Impact is to be analyzed.2. Weight of U loaded (first loading and equilibrium cycle).3. Isotopic ratio in fresh fuel (first loading and equilibrium cycle).4. Expected offgas rate after 30 minutes delay.5. Escape rate coefficients used (or reference).

6. Primary coolant in system (lb).a. Mass of primary coolant in reactor; mass water, mass steam (Ib).b. Mass of primary coolant in recirculating system (Ib).c. Fraction of primary coolant in main condenser (Ib).7. Steam conditions at turbine (temp 'F. press. psi.flow lb/hr.)8. Normal recirculation flow rate (lblhr).9. Normal clean-up system flow rate (lb/hr). What type of resins are used? What decontamination factors are expected for each principal nuclide? What is the frequency of regeneration and volume of regenerants?

10. Describe and provide the expected performance of the expanded gaseous radwaste treatment system from the main condenser air ejector? Give the expected air in leakage. Is the condenser ejector oneor two stage? Where is it discharged'!

How many condenser shells'? (If applicable-Pounds of chafrcol and operating temperature of)I1. Whvat is the expected leak rate of primary coolant to..iJ dry well (lb/hr)? How frequently is the dry well puiged? What treatment is given to .his purge and where is it released?12. Waat is tile expecteC leak rate of primary coolant (lb/hr) to the reactor building'?

What is the ventilation air flow through the reactor building (cfm)?Where is it discharged?

Is the air filtered or otherwise treated before discharge?

If so provide expected performance.

13. What is the expected leak rate of steam (lb/hr) to the turbine building?

What is the ventilation air flow, through the turbine building (cfm)? Where is it discharged?

Is the air filtered or treated before discharge?

If so, provide expected performance.

14. Describe the treatment of the exhaust stream from the turbine seal glands.a. What is the oiigin of the steam used in tihe gland seals? (i.e., is it primary steam condensate, or demineralized water from a separate source, etc.?)b. How is the waste stream from the gland seals treated and disposed of ?c. Indicate how often the mechanical vacuum will be operated and the expected range of activity released.15. Provide average gallons/day and pCi/cc prior to treatment for the following categories of liquid waste. Use currently observed data in the industry where different from the SAR or Environmental Report (indicate which is used).a. High-purity wastes (for example, "clean" or low conductivity waste and equipment drains).Give range of activity expected.b. "Dirty" wastes (for example, floor drain wastes, high-conductivity wastes, and laboratory wastes). Give range of activity expected.c. Chemical wastes. Give range of activity expected.d. Laundry, decontamination, and wash-down wastes. Give range of activity expected.97 For these wastes (a-d), provide: a. Number and capacity of collector tanks.b. Fraction of water to be recycled or factors controlling decision.c. Treatment steps-include number, capacity, and process D.F. for each princi'.il nuclide for each step. If step is optional, stW.e factors controlling decision.d. Decay time from primary loop to discharge.

16. For the condensate demineralizers provide tlie flow rate lb/hr. type of resin used, expected backwash and regeneration frequency, and expected D.F. for each principal nuclide.17. Dilution flow rate for liquid effluents, minimum and normal gpm and total gallons per year.18. How is waste concentrate (filter cake. demineralizer resin, evaporator bottoms) handled? Give total volume or weight and curies per day or year.Include the expected annual volume of dry waste and curie content of each drum.4 4 98 Appendix 3. Example of Chart Showing Radiation Exposure Pathways AITMOSPHERIC

AQUMTA RELEASES,, RELEASES I EXTERNAL (From the Final Environmental Statement related to the operation of Oconee Nuclear Station Units I. 2, and 3: Docket Nos. 50-269, 50-270, 50-287; March 1972. See page 120 of the Statement.)

99 Appendix 4. Proposed Appendix I of 10 CFR Part 50 FEDERAL REGISTER, VOL 36, NO. III-WEDNESDAY, JUNE 9, 1971 ATOMIC ENERGY COMMISSION

[10 CFR Part 501 LICENSING

OF PRODUCTION

AND UTILIZATION

FACILMES Light-Water-Cooled Nuclear Power Reactors The Atomic Energy Commbalon has under consideration amendments to its regulation.

10 CFR Part 50, "Licensing of Production and Ut/iization Facilities," which would supplement the regulation with a new Appendix I to that part to provide numerical guides for design ob-jectives and technical specification re-quirements for limiting conditions for operation for light-water -cooled nuclear power reactors to keep radioactivity in effluents as low as practicable.

On December 3. 1970, the Atomic Energy Commission published in the FzDERA'. REGISTER (35 F.R. 18385)amendinents to 10 CFR Part 50 that specified design and operating require-ments for nuclear power reactors to keep levels of radioactivity in efuents to un-restricted areas zs low as practicable.

The amendments provided qualitative guidance, but not numerical criteria, for determining when design objectives and operations meet the requirements for keeping levels uf radioactivity in eflluents as low as pratucable.

The Commission noted in the State-ment of Considerations published with the amendments the desirability of de-veloping more definitive guidance in con-nection with the amendments and that it was initiating discussions with the nuclear power industry and other com-petent groups to achieve that goal.The Commission considers that the proposed numerical guides for design objectives and technicea specification requirements for limiting conditions for operation for light-water-cooled nuclear power reactors set out below would meet the criterion "as luw as practicable" for radioactive material In effluentsreleased to Unrestricted areas. The guidance would be specifically applicable only to light-water-cooled nuclear power reac-tors and would not necessarily be appro-priate for other types of nuclear power reactors and other kinds of nuclear facilities.

As noted in the Statement of Consid-eraUons accompanying the amendments to Part 50 published in the PAmESAL RZo-ISTER on December 3. 1970, the Com-mission has always subscribed to the general principle t?'Rt. within e(tablished radiation protection guides, .radiatign exposures to the public should be kept as low as practicable.

This general prin-ciple has been a central one in the field of radiation protection for many years.Operating licenses include provisions to limit and control radioactive eMuents from the plants. Experience has shown that licenseep have generally kept ex-posures to radiation and releases of radioactivity in effluents to levels well below the limits specified in 1O cpR Part 20. Specifically, experience with licensed light-water-cooled nuclear power reac-tors to date shows that radioactivity in water and air effluents has been kept at low levels-for the mest panrt small per-centages of the Part 20 limits. Resultant exposures to the public living In the immediate vicinity of operating power reactors have been small percentages of Federal radiation protection guides.The Commission also noted that, in general, the release of radioactivity in eflluents from nuclear power reactors now in operation have been within ranges that may be considered "as low as prac-ticable." and that, as a result of advaTices in reactor technology, further redutUon of those releases can be achieved.

The amendments to Part 50 published on De-cember 3. 1970, were intended to give appropriate regulatory effect, with re-spect to radioactivity in effluents from nuclear power reactors, to the qualitative guidance of the Federal Radiatiod Coun-cil that radiation doses should be kept"'s low as practicable".

The proposed guides set out below are Intended to pro-vide quantitative guidance to that end for I ght-water-cooled nuclear power reactors.The proposed numerical uwdes are based on present light-water-cooled nu-clear power reactor operating experience and state of technology (including recent improvements).

In developing the guides the Commission has taken Into account comments and suggestions by represent- aUves of power reactor suppliers, elec-trical util-tles, architect-engineering firms, environmental and conservation groups and States in which nuclear power reactors are located on the general subject of definitive guidance for nuclear power reactors.

Meetings were held by the Cbmmission with these groups in Janu-ary and February 1971. The participants in these meetings were provided an op-portunity, to express their views on the need for more definitive guidance for design objectives for light-water-cooled nuclear power reactors to keep radio-activity in effluents as low as prac-ticable: whether the guidance should be expressed in terms of waste treatment equipment requirements and perform-ance specifications or numerical criteria on quantities and concentrations released to the environment;

and to suggest what equipment or numerical criteria would be appropriate at this time.Generally.

the participants favored numerical criteria.

Views were expressed that the criteria should be derived from potential doses to people or in the form of quantities andbconcentrations of radio-active material emitted to the environ-ment. Some opinions were expressed that present technolog Oincluding recent im-provements)

is such that light-water- cooled nuclear power reactors can be designed to keep exposures to the public in the offsite environment within a few percent of exposures from natural back-ground radiation.

The participanta also at'aeed the im-portance of oeperang flexibilty to take into account unu l condtions of opera-Lion which may, on a temporary basis.result in exposures higher than the few percent of natural backgrotnd radiation, but well within radiation proteotion guides. Recognition of the need for this operating flexibility Is currently stated in I 50.3fiatb).

The Commnisalon believes that the pro-posed guides for design objectives and limiting conditions for operation for light-water-cooled nuclear power reac-tors set out below provide a reasonable basis at the present time for implement- ing the principle that radioactive mate-rial In effluents released to unrestricted areas should be kept "as low as practi-cable." As noted In the amendments to Part 50 published on December 3, 1970."The term 'as low as practicable'

as used in this part means as low as is practicably achievable taking into account the state of technology, and the economies of im-provements in relr.tlon to benefits to the public health and safety and in relation to the utilization of atomic energy in the public interest." The Commission will continue to evaluate the appropriateness of these guides for light-water-cooled nu-clear power reactors in light of further operating experience.

Under the President's Reorganization Plan No. 3 of 1970, the Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) is responsible for establishing generally applicable en-vironmental radiation standards for the protection of the general environment from radioactive materials.

The AEC is responsible for the implementation and enforcement of EPA's generally ap-plicable environmental standards.

EPA has under consideration generally applicable environmental standards for these types of power reactors.

AEC has consulted EPA in the development of the guides on design objectives and limiting conditions for operation set forth below to control radioactivity in effluent re-leases. If the design objectives sod op-erating limits established herein Chould prove to be incompatible with any gen-erally applicable environmental stand-ard hereafter established by EPA, the AEC will modify these objectives -and limits as necessary.

The proposed guides for design obJec-tives and limiting conditions for opera-tion for light-water-wooled nuclear power reactors are consistpnt with the basic radiation protection standards and guides recommended by the Internatiroal Commission on Radiological Protection (ICIRP). the National Cotmcil on Ra-diation Protection and Measurements (NCRP), and the Federal Radiation Council (FRC). (The functions of the FRC were transestsd to' the Environ-mental Protection Agency pursuant to ReorganizaHion Plan Not 3 of 1970.)These standards form the basis for the f'ommlssion's regulation.

10 CPR Pr rt 20, "Standards for Protection Against RadLaton,".

ru this regzad the NCRPed an Jpzuuy 26, 1971. the re-esm at NC(P Report Wo. 30, ,%selo Radiation Pioteatko Crktteia'%

The IOMP noted Uzat a 10-yiar study by the"4 100

Appendix 4. Proposed Appendix I of 10 CFR Part 50 (Continued)

Council has confirmed the validity of most of the basic radiation protection criteria presently used by governmental agencies to regulate the exposure of the population and of radiation workers. The dose limits for Individual members of the public remain at 0.5 rem per year and the yearly dose limit of 0.17 rem per person averaged over the population is unchanged.

The.e limits are compatible with the limits and guides recommended by the ICRP and the, FT0 and apply to exposures from all sources other than medical procedures and natural background.

The NCRP-1CRP-FRC

recommended limits and guides give appropriate con-sideration to the overall reqilirements of health protection and the Iriieficial use of radiation and atomic energy. Any biological effects that may occur at the low levels of the limits and gijdes occur so infrequently that they cannot be de-tected with existing techniques.

The standards setting groups have added to the numerical guidance the general admonition that all radiation exposure should be held to lowest practicable level.This admonition takes into account that generally applicable standnrds or rules establL'dted to cover many situations must necessarily be set at a higher level than may be justifled in any given indi-vidual situcation.

The acceptability of a given level of exposure for a particular activity can be determined only by giving due regard to the reasons for pet %itting the ex-posure. This means that, within the basic standards of FRC. NCRP, and ICRP, dif-ferent limitations on exposure levels are appropriato for various types of activities depending upon the circumstances.

A level that is practicable for one type of activity may not be practicable for a dif-ferent type of activity.The proposed guides for design objec-tives and limitations on operations set forthebelow

%puld be specifically appli-cable to light-water-cooled nuclear power reactors.

Light-water-cooled nuclear power reactors are the only type of power reactors that are being installed in rela-tively large numbers and on which there is substantial operating experience In the United States, The guides would not necessarily be appropriate for control-ing levels of radioactivity in effluents from other. types of nuclear power reactors.On the basis of present information on the technology of these other types of reactors, it is expected that releases of radioactivity in effluents can generally be kept within the proposed guides for light-water-cooled nuclear power reac-tors. The Commission plans to develop numerical guides on levels of radioac-tivity in efluents that may be considered as low as practicable for other types of nuclear power reactors such as gas cooled and fast breeder reactors as adequate de-sign and operating experience is ac-quired. In the meantime, design objec-tives and technical specifications for lim-iting conditions for operation to carry out the purposes of 'keeping levels of radioactivity in effluents to unrestricted areas as low as practicable will be speci-fied for otiher types of nuclear power reactors on a case-by-case basis.Neither would the guides necessarily be appropriate for controlling levels of radioactivity in effluents from other kinds of nuclear facilities such as fuel reproc-essing plants, fuel fabrication plants, or radioisotope processing plants where the design -haracteristics of the plant and nature of operations Involve different considerations.

The Commission is giving further consideration to appropriate amendments to its regulations to specify design objectives and limiting conditions for operation to minimize levels of radio-activlty released in the operation of other types of licensed facilities such as reactor fuel reprocessing plants.E.xpected consequences of guides for design objectives.

The proposed guides for design objectives for light-water- cooled nuclear power reartors have been selected primarily on thu basis that ex-isting technclngy makes it feasible to design and operate light-water-cooled nuclear power reactors within the guides.The design objectives are expressed in terms of guides for limiting the number of quantiaes and for limiting concentra- tions of radioactive materials in effluents, It is expected that conformance with the guides on design objectives would achieve the following results: 1. Provide reasonable assurance that annual exposures to individuals living near the boundary of a site where one or more light-water-cooled nuclear power reactors are located, from radioactivity released in either liquid or gaseous efflu-ents from all such reactors, will gen-erally be less than about 5 percent of average exposures from natural back-ground radiation.1 This level of exposure is about I percent of Federal radiation protection guides for individual members of the public.2. Provide reasonable assurance that annual exposures to sizeable population groups from radioactivity released in either liquid or gaseous effluents from all light-water-cooled nuclear power reac-tors on all sites in the United States for the foreseeable future will generally be less than about I percent of exposures from natural background radiation.

This level of exposure is also less than I per-cent of Federal radiation protection guides for the average population dose.These levels of exposure would be in-distinguishable from exposures due to variation In natural background radia-tion, would not be measurable with exist-ing techniques.

and would be estimated from effluent data from nuclear power plants by calculational techniques.

These levels of exposure are obviously very low in comparison with the much higher ex-posures incurred by the public from niatural background due to cosmic radia-tion, natural radioactivity in the body and In all materials with which people Average exposures due to natural back-ground radiation In the United States are In the range of I00-125 tillilrems per year.come into contact, air travel, and from many activities commonly engaged in by the public.Specific provLsons of guides for design objeciers.

The proposed guides for radi-oactive materials in liquid effluents would specify limitations on annual total quantities of radioactive material, except tritium. "nd annual average con-centrations of radioactive material Il effluent.

prior to dilution In a natural body of water, released by each light-water-cooled nuclear )ower reactor at a site. The release of the concentrations and total quantity of radioactive mate-rial from a site at these levels is not likely to result in exposures to the whole body 3r any organ of an Individual in the off-site environment in excess of 5 millirenis.

In deriving the guides on design objec-tive quantities and concentrations, con-servative assumptions have been made on dilution factors, physical, and biologi-cal concentration factors in the food chain, dietary intakes and other per-tinent factors to relate quantities re-leased to exposures offsitc.The proposed guides foi design objec-tives for radioactive materials in gas-eous effluents would limit the total quan-tity of radioactive material relefsed front a site to the offslte environment so that annual average exposure rates due to noble gases at any location on the bound-r.ry of the site or in the offsite environ-ment would not be likely to exceed 10 millirems.

Annual average concentra- tions at any location on the boundary of a site or in the offsite environment from radioactive lodines or radioactive mate-rial in paxticulate form would be limited to specified values.The proposed guides for design objec-tive concentrations specified for radio-active iodines or radioactive material In particulate form would include a reduc-tion factor of 100,000 for Part 20 con-centration values In air that would allow for possible exposures from certain radi-oactive materials that may be concen-trated in the food chain. Resultant exposures to individuals offsite would not be expected to exceed 5 millirems per year. The reduction factor would include a 1.000 factor by which the maximum permissible concentration of radioactive iodine in air should be reduced to allow for the milk exposure pathway. "'ltls factor of 1,000 has been derived for radio-active iodine, taking into account the milk pathway. However, it has been ar-bitrarily applied to radionuclides of iodinn and to all radionuclides in partic-ulate form with a half-life greater than 8 days. The factor is not appropriate for iodine where milk is not a pathway of exposure or for other radionuclides un-der any actual conditions of exposure.The factor is highly conservative for radionuclides other than iodine and is applied only because it appears feasible to meet these very low levels. The speci-fied annual average exposure rates of 10 millirems from noble gases and specified concentrations of radiolodines and par-ticulates at any location on the boundary 101 Appendix 4. Proposed Appendix I of 10 CFR Part 50 (Continued)

of the site or in the offsite environment provide reasonable awurance that actual annual exposures to the whole body or any organ of an lndividyal member of the public will not exceed 5 milllrem..

The proposed guides for design oblec-tives would provide that an applicant for a permit to construct a light-water- cooled nuclear power.reactor at a par-ticular site could propose design obJec-tive quantities and concentrations.

in effluents higher than Uiose specified in the guides. The Commission would ap-prove the design objectives If the appli-cant provided reasonable assurance that, taking Into account the environmental characteristics of the site, the concentra- tions and total quantity of radioactive material released by all light-water- cooled nuclear power reactors at the site in either liquid or gaseous efluents would not result in actual exposures to the whole body or any organ of an Individual In the offalte environment in excess of 5 millireins per year.The proposed guides for design objec-tives. (expressed as quantities and con-centrations in emuents) for light-water- cooled. nuclear power reactors are sufficiently conservative to provide rea-sonable assurance that, for most locations having environmental char-acteristics likely to be considered ac-ceptable by the Commission for a nuclear power rc -.ctor site. Increases in radiation exposures to individual members of the public living- at the site boundary, due to radioactive material In either liquid or gaseous effluents from operation of lighxt-water-cooled nuclear power reactors at the site, will generally be less than 5 millirems per year and average exposures to sizeable population groups will gen-erally be less than I millirem per year.Nevertheless, the guides provide that the Commission may specify, as design ob-Jectives, quantities and concentrations of radioactive material above backgrotmd In either liquid or gaseous effluents to be released to uwzestricted areas that are lower than the specified quantities and concentrations if it appears that for a particular site the specified quantities and concentrations are likely to result in annual exposures to an individual that would exceed 5 mlli ems.Conformance with the proposed guides for design objective quantities and conr-centrations in effluents would provide reasonable assurance that the resultant whole body dose to the total populafon exposed would be les than about 400 man-rein ' per Year per 1,000 megawatts electrical installed nuclear generating capacity at a site from radioactive mate-rial in liquid and gaseous effluents.

Av-I A useful measure of the total exposure of a large number of persons Is the man-rem.The exposure of any group of persons mens-ured in man-re-ms is the product ot the num.ber of persons In the group tim the avr age exposure In reme of the mamber of the StoIp, Thus, it seeh .mai- at a popul.-tsiON of It M milluon peopl were exposed to 0.001 rem, (i millirem), the total rma.rem exposure would be 1,000 man-rem.erage exposures to large population groups would be less than 1 nllUrem per year.Guides on technical specification.

lim-iting conditions for operation.

The pro-posed guidance would include provisions for developing technical specifications with respect to limiting conditions for operation to control radioactivity in ef-fluents from llght-water-cooled nuclear power reactors during normal operations.

The technical specifications would be In-cluded as conditions in operating li-censes. These provisions are designed to assure that reasonable efforts are made to keep actual releases of radioactivity in effluents during operation to levels that are within the guides on design objective quantities and concentrations.

It is ex-pected that actual levels of radioactivity in efiluents will normally be within the design objective levels. It is necessary, however, that nuclear power reactors de-signed for generating electricity have a high degree of reliability.

Operating flex-ibility is needed to take into account some variation in the small quantities of radioactivity that leak from fuel ele-ments which may, on a transient basis.result In levels of radioactivity in efflu-ents In excess of the design objective quantities and concentrations.

The proposed guidance would provide operating flexibility and at the same time assure a positive system of control, by a graded scale of action by the licensee, to reduce releases of radioactivity if rates of release actually experienced, averaged over any calendar quarter, are such that the quantities or concentrations In efflu-ents would be likely to exceed twice the design objective quantities and concen-trations.

The proposed Appendix I would provide that the Commission may take appropriate action to assure that release rates are reduced if rates of release of quantities and concentrations in effluents actually experienced, averaged over any calendar quarter, indicate that annual rates of release are likely to exceed is range of 4-8 times the design objective quantities and concentrations.

Release rates within this range would be expected to keep the annual exposure rate to indi-viduals offsite within a range of 20-40 ttnems per year during the quarterly period. In the proposed guidance on tech-nical specifications, provision would be made for an appropriate period of time for all licensees of light-water-cooled nuclear power reactors to implement the guidance with respect to facility operation.

Pursuant to the Atomic Energy Act of 1954, as amended, and section 553 of title 5 of the United States Code, nutice is hereby given that adoption of the follow-Ing amendment to 10 CFR Part 50 is con-templated.

All Interested persons who wish to msbmit oanmenta or auggestions in connection with the Proposed amend-ment should send them to the Secretary of the Commrlsslo.

U.S Atomic Energy Commission, Washington.

D.C., 20545, Attention:

Chief, Public Proceedinag Branch, within 60 days after publication of this notice in the FZZZRAL REGIsTER.Comments and suggestions received after that period will be considered if It is prac-ticable to do so, but assurance of con-sideation cannot be given except as to comments filed within the period speci-fied, Copies of comments received may be examined in the Commission's Public Document Room at 1717 H Street NW., Washington.

D.C.1. Section 50.34a of 10 CFR Part 50 Is amended by adding the following sen-tence at the end of paragraph (a) :§ 30.34a Design objeciives fur equip-msnt to control releases of radio-active materiul in e4rluenlo---nuclcur power reactors.(a) I I

  • The guides set out in Ap-pendix I provide numerical guidance on design objectives for light-water-cooled nuclear power reactors to meet the re-quirement that radioactive material In effluents released to unrestricted areas be kept "as low as practicable." 2. Section 50.36a of 10 CFR Part 50 is amended by adding the following sen-tence at the end of paragraph (b) :§ 50.36a Technical specifications on er-fluenis from nuclear power reactors.(b) The guides set out in Ap-pendix I provide numerical guidance on limiting conditions for operation for light-water-cooled nuclear power re-actors to meet. the requirement that radioactive materials in effluents released to unrestricted areas be kept "as low as practicable." 3. A new Appendix I is added to read as follows: Arrsmnax T-NUMUICAL

OVgxoa Von DJraIGN OagZCTntl AND LiirrmNo o(oovmOs wsai OPZAAATO H To Mfi=r Tri Car'stom "As Low AS PRAcnCMILZ" VOR RIO31oACTSSU

LAM'rSAL rN Ltoarr-WAza&-Cooro, NuCmA PowZa RxAcTon ErnLwevra SzcrtoN I. Introduction.

Section 50.34a(a)provides that an application for a permit to construct a nuclear power reactor shall in-clude a description of the preliminary design of equipment to be installed to maintain control over radioactive materials in gaseous and liquid emuents produced during normal reactor operations, including expected op-erational occurrences.

In the case of an ap-plioUtion filed on or After January 2, 1971, the application must also identify the design objectives.

and the means to be employed.for keeping levels of radioactive material in effluents to unrestricted areas "as low as practicable".

Section 50.lO6. contains provisions designed to assure that releases of radioactivity from nuclear power reactors to unrestriated areas during normal reactor operations, including expected operational occurrences, are kept"as low as practicable".

This appendix provides numerical guid.ance on design objectives and limiting condi-tions for operation to asaet applicants for.and holders of, licenses for light-water- cooled nuclear power resctors in meeting'the requirement that radioaetive material in efluewt released frmn those fseitlties to un-restrieted Areas be kept "a low as pms.-tiale". This guidance is appropriate only for light-water-eooled nuclear power reactors and not for other types of nuclear facillties.

'4 102 Appendix 4. Proposed Appendix I of 10 CFR Part 50 (Continued)

SEc. II. Guides on design objectires for light-water-cooled nuclear power reactors licensed under 10 CFR Part So. The guides for design objectives (expressed as quantities and conoentratlons of radioactve material in effluents)

for light-water-cooled nuclear power reactors specified in paragraphs A and IJ of this section are suficlently conservative to provide reasonable assurance that, for most locations having environmental char-acteristlcs likely to be considered acceptable by the Commission for a nuclear power re-actor site, resultant increases In radiation expcsures tn individual members of the pub-lie living at the site boundary, dud to opera-tiont of light-water-cooled nuclear power re-actors at the site, will generally be less than 5 percent of exposures due to natural back-ground radiation and average exposures to silzeible population groups will generally be less than I percent of exposures due to nat-ural background radiation.

The guides on design objectives for light-water-cooled nuclear power reactors set forth in para-graphs A and B of this section may be Used by an applicant for a permit to construct a llight-water-cooled ruclear power rewctor as guidance in meeting the requirements of I 50.34a(a)

that applications filed after Jan-tary 2. 107t. Identity the design objectives, and the means to be employed, for keeping levels of radioactive material in effluents to unrestricted areas as low as practicable.For radioactive m.-terial above back-ground In liquid effluents to be released to unrestricted areas by each light-water-cooled nuclear power reactor at a site:.I. The estimated annual total quantity of radioactive mterlal, except tritium. should not exceed 5 curies; and 2. The estimated annual average concen-tr&Uon of radioactive material prior to dilu-tion in a natural body of wa.er, except trtt-ism, should not exceed 0.00002 microcrie (20 ploocturies)

per lilta; and S. The esttloated annual average concen-tratlon of tritium prior to dilution in a nat-ural body of water should not exceed 0.005 mlrerocurle (s.0p0 picocuries)

per i:ter.B. For radlo.ictlve material above back-ground In gaseous effluents, the estimated total quantities Of radioactive material to be released to unrestricted areas by all light-water-cooled nuclear power reactors at a site should not result in: i. An annusl average exposure rate due to noble goses at any location on the boundary of the site or in the ofslte environment In excess of 10 mllIlrems:;

and 2. Annual average concentrations at any location on the boundary of the aste or In the offAtte environment of radioactive lodines.or ,mddtoaetve material in Prt~culate form with a half-life greater than 8 dais, in ex-oem of the coneentirsons In air specified in Appendi.x B, Table If, Column I, of 10 CFR Part 20. divided by 100,000.C. Notwithstanding the guidance in Para-graphs A and B above, design objectives, based on quantities and ooncentlatione of radioactive material shove background in eMuents to be released to Unrestricted areas, a An exposure rate such that a hypothetical individual contlnuously present In the open at any location on the boundary of the site or In the offslte environment would not In-cur a&enrnual exposure in exc-e of 6 mlli-rems.Thita neglects the reduction in the exposures to & real Individual that would be afforded by the distanCe from the site which the Individual is loeated, shieldg provided by living indoors and petioda e1 time the tIndtvidual in not prest in the area.higlier than Lhos, rpeclfled In those parn-graphs may be deemed to meet the require-ment for keeping levels of redioactive

=ao-tertal In efltuenit to unrestricted Areas as low as practicable If the applicant provides rea-sonable asat.ance that: 1. pof radioactive material above back-ground in liquid effluents to be released to unrestricted areas by all light-water-cooled nuclear power reactors at a site, the pro-poed higher qunntil.iea or coneentrations8 will not result In annual exposures to tihe whole body or any organ o1 an individual II excess of 5 millirems:

-and 2. For radLoctlive noble gases and lodlilLes and radloactive kr.aterial in particulate form above background In gansous eflluents to be released to unrestricted areas by all light-water-cooled nuclear power reactors at a site.the proposed higher quantities and concen-trations wtil no!. result tn Annual expokuires to the whole body or any organ of All indi-vldual in excess of 5 niflliremns.

Dr Notwithstanding the guidance in panM-graphs A. B, and C above, for a particular site the Commission may specify, as guldance oil design objectives, lower qu.lttititis and con-centrationa of material above background in effluents to be rele&%ed tl un-restricted areas If it appears that the use of the design objectives deecribed in thoGe para-graphs is likely to result In releases of total n quantities of radioactive material from all lIght-water-cooled nuclear power reactors at the alte that are eStimated to an An-nual exposure in excess of 5 miliLrems to the whole body or any organ of an Individual in the offeite environment from radioactive " a-terial above background in either llqtti,, or gaseous effluents.

SEc. III. Guides on technical specifLaftions for limiting conditions for operation for light-water-cooled nuclear power reactors licensed under 10 CFR Part 50. The Ftddes on limiting conditions for operation for light-water-cooled nuclear power reactors set forth below may be used by an applicant for a license to operate a light-water-cooled nu-clear power reactor as guidance in develop-ing technical specifications under I 50.3ia(a)to keep levels of radioactive materials In'For purposes of the guides in Appendix I.exposure of members of the public should be estimated from distributions In the envIron-ment of radioactive material released In efu-ents, For estimates of external exposure the rem may be considered equivalent to the rad;and account should be taken of the aPpro-priate physical paraet-ers (energy of radia-tion, absorption coefficients, etc.. Estimates of internal dose commitment.

In terms of the common unit of dose equivalence (rem).should be generally consistent with the con-ventions or assumptions for cslcutlatlonal purposes moat recently pubuahed by the In-tornatlonal Commiesion on Radiological Pro-tectlon which apply directly to intakes of radioactive material from air and water, and those appljcable to water may be applied to Intakes from food. These conventiOns or a-gumptdons should be used for calculations of dose equivalence except for exposures due to strontium-89, strontfuln-90, or radionu¢.lldee of Iodine. For those radionuclides the blologi-cal and physical a-umptions of FRC Report No. 2 should be used. It is assumed that an-nual average concentrations of radioactive iodine in the environment, as listed in Part 20, Appendix B, Table Il, would result In annual doses of 1.5 rems to the thyTroid aind the concentration of stront-ium-89 or siren tiurn-90 would result in annual doses of 0.5 rem to the bone. Exposure to the whole body should be assessed as exposur. to the gonads or red bone marrow.eftluents to unrestricted areas as low as prscticable.

Section 50.30a(b)

provides that licensees shall be guided by cert&tn conalderattons in establishing an F.tvnnomenting operating procodure" that take into account the need for operating flexibility while at the amnie time assure that the licensee will exert his best effort to keep levels of radioactive ma-tertal in effluents ts low as practicable.

The guidance set forth below provides more spe-chfIc guida.nce to iiceiuseeu In this re..pecl.In using the guides set forth in section'IV It Is expected that it should generally be feasible to keep average annual releases of radioActive niatcrial il effluents front Ilght-water-cooled nuclear power renclor within the levels set forth as numerlcal guides for design objectives In section ii above. At the saame time, the lirensee is per-mitted the flexlbility of operation, conmpatible with considerAtLions of health And safety, to assure that the public Is provided a depend-able rource of po0wer even under utusu:al operating conditions which nmay temporarily result In releases higher than such numerical guides for design objectives, but still Within i-veis tentt assure that actual to the pUblic are small fractions of naltiral background radiation.

It is expected that ut using this operational flexibility under tun-usual operating conditions, the Il'ensee will exert his beat efforts to keep levels of rnidl)-active material in effluentst wit' in the nu-merical guides for design objectives.

SEc. TV, Gu:des for limiting conditions for opcration for light-urafer-cooled nuclear power reactors.

A. If rates of release of radio-Active materials In effluents from liglht-water-cooled nuclear power reactors actually experienced, avernged over any calendar quarter, are such that the estimated anntal quantities or concentrations of radioactive material in effluents are likely to exceed twice the desIgn objective quantities and concentrations set forth in section If above, the licernee should: I. make an investigation to Identify the causes for such release rates; and 2. define and Initiate a program of action to reduce such release rates to the design levels; and 3. report these actions to the Commislson on a timely basis.B. If rates of release of radioactive ma-terial In liquid or gaseous effluents actually experienced, averaged over any calendar quarter, are such that estimated annual quantities or concentrations of radioactive material in effluents are likely to exceed a range of 4-8 times the design objective quantitles and concentrations set forth In section TI above.6 the Commission will take appropriate action to assure that such re-lease rates ere reduced. (Section 50,360(a)(2) requires the licensee to submit certain reports to the Commission with regard to the quantities of the principal radionuelides r-eleased to unrestricted areas. It also pro-vides that, on the basis of such reports and any additional information the Conuntsslon may obtain from the licenene and others, the commission may from time to time require the licensee to take Such ac~lon as the Commission deems appropriate.)

C. The guides for limiting conditions for operation described In paragraphs A and D of this section are applicable to technical' Release ;%tes within thou range would be expected to keep the annual exposure rate to individuals offalte within a range of 20-40 mnrems per year during this quarterly period.I 103 r Appendix 4. Proposed Appendix Ilof 10 CFR Part 50 (Continued)

epecificatUona Includcd In any license au-thornzing operation of a light-water-cooled nuclear power reactor constructed pursuant to a construction permit for which applica-tion was fied on or Mter January 2, 1971.Fotr lght-water-cooled nuclear power reactors L constructed pursuant to a construction per-mit for which application was filed prior to January 2, 1971, appropriate technical

&peel.ficaUtons should be developed to carry out the purpom of keeping levels of rs~dilontlve material In effluents to unrestricted arem as low as practicable.

In any event, all holders of licenses authorizing operation of a light-water-cooled nuclear power reoactor ehould, after (36 months from effective date of this guide). develop technical specifications In conformity with the guides of this Section.(Sec. 161, 08 Brat. 948: 42 UA.B. 2201)Dated at Weahlngton.

D.C., this 4th day of June 1971.For the Atomic Energy Commission, W. B. MCCOOL, Secrctary of the Commission.

IFit Doc.71-8049 Ilied 0-8-71:8:51 amn 14 104 4